Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2014-10-03T11:35:04Z

Kai Ran: /* Can someone please make PDF files for this light novel? */

== General ==
Thank you very much, this series is fantastic, so I appreciate your efforts in providing it to us.

I'd like to take a chance to thank you guys at baka-tsuki for translating all these novels I can't understand japense at all and after reading a number of your translations i've ended up going out and buying them when they are released so i wanted to say thanks for letting us all read the works when they come out, thanks again-soulwave

Just want to say thank you to [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] for translating so much of Mahouka. Because of him, this has been one of the best experiences I had with baka-tsuki. Keep up the good work, and may you never get bored. ^_^ --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 18:20, 22 January 2013 (CST)

Best place to post would probably be on the forum topic. I'll link you to it in a min.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:30, 6 December 2012 (CST) http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4664

Guys I'm still dependent on my parents and i cant donate or know other language like japanese to translate. But I just wish to say thanks for translating this novel. I have been looking forward for it and check it every other day :D - ChiAji

Hey, so I just read the first two chapters of the anime and I found it awesome. Is there a translator for this right now? - Desodus

Atm there isnt--[[User:J112|J112]] 19:22, 21 January 2012 (CST)

How do you read anime? -[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 19:27, 21 January 2012 (CST)

Maybe the two chapter of this manga...

Whoops, sorry, I meant to say manga.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 18:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Any update on this being updated? From what I've read of the novel and the manga, this seems like a pretty awesome series, and I need moar :D --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 18:33, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

Uhh seriously why do people ask? The last update was on the 19th, and from the registration page people are working on other parts. The more you ask the more people don't feel like doing it :( --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 21:39, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

The reason I asked was that some of the chapters (namely Chapter 3) have no translator registered, and I was wondering whether there was anyone who was translating and hadn't put their name down. But I can understand the feeling of being annoyed at asking for updates, so forget I asked :P --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 10:58, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Actually, the latest revision was on March 31st (in terms of actually adding translations); Seitsuki added some more to chapter 6, if memory serves. I also hope people will eventually get to translating this. --[[User:CrimsonLord|CrimsonLord]] 17:17, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

When are teaser projects allowed to be moved to the main section? Could really use some more exposure to get more people on board translating. I'm sure the recent manga releases have helped drum up some excitement for the series.

Are the translators doing it by the volumes as they come out on sale, or from online readers? Because the fifth volume just went on sale this month, but on this Japanese reading site, there are 6 volumes online.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 22:04, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

There are 6 volume release online cause the web version is longer than the published one, the published one is the compilation of the web version I just can't remember how they are allocated I think its like this v1-2 of the web version is v1 of the published one, and the total number of web version that will be released is around 12 I think? --[[User:Serice|Serice]]

---

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664#p120782

''Originally Posted by Baka-Tsuki''
:'''The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4.''' The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) [SOURCE: Author's tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]
:'''Volume 5 will be a special chapter that has never been released on the web.'''

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664&start=135#p143960

http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=4110854&postcount=561

--[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 22:53, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

---

Interesting... very interesting... I think it would be a good idea to hurry and complete the teaser chapters and then promote this into an official project. Because of the manga version, people over at Batoto are taking an interest as well. And there are many comments mentioning Baka-Tsuki and wishing it was an official project here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:40, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

This has enough content to become a project, but the problem is, no one wants to list himself as an active translator, I'll give another few weeks before I check back with suarhnir on her progress. I'm glad enough she agreed to take over the manga from me, so I don't want to give her 'pressure', if possible. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:13, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Moreover, this project is really hard and time-consuming to translate. It seems to me that even suarhnir who is majoring in Japanese in university (not studying it as an elective mind you) is taking more time than she had expected. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:19, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Query: Does Baka-Tsuki accept Chinese-English translations for this series?

I believe the good folk at lightnovel.cn are much farther in advance in terms of translations, but theirs is (obviously) only in Chinese and their work alone. I do not read Japanese at all, but I am confident in my own Chinese-English translations. Would Baka-Tsuki accept my possible contribution if I converted the Chinese translations into English? This is, of course, under the assumption that the translators from lightnovel.cn give the go ahead. --[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] 22:59, 02 July 2012

I think that as long as you follow registration procedure for the chapters (to avoid overlapping), you can go ahead. People want to see the translation of this great series. If there is any mistake people that can check japanese raw can edit it after. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 01:14, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

The art really similar to aquarion evol, are they drawn by the same person?

It would be great if somebody could translate the rest of chapter 2 or at least for the time being offer some kind of summary. Iin this kind of consistent story it is almost imposible to read the rest if you don´t know what happens in the previous chapter.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:35, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. I know the feeling. I wanted to read the whole thing but now that there is a gap in the middle I've lost the desire to read further. Someone finish c2's translation including the japanese text in the middle. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:30, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Let's be patient, the last update was only one week ago, the translator is working on it. Everyone has real life commitments. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 18:38, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, I just notice this too. I thought there wasn´t anybody working to translate it, since it was in this state for months. I didn´t read the history till after writing my comment. So lets hope the rest gets translation as soon as possible.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 23:54, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Ooh, found an interesting AMV/MAD of this, http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yQ01QsdHers [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 06:25, 6 September 2013 (CDT)

This illustration here is missing from the chapter http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:MKnR_v01_131.jpg [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 07:28, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 1 The late great favorite ==

What is this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:19, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

Additional commentary by Kawahara Reki (SAO/AW author). [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 06:29, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

== Editing ==

I'm just wondering but what are the requirements for being an editor?

There are no requirements. Just edit.(btw you should sign your comments)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:54, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

Also you have to be a dedicated one. Once you write your name under the editor's list, it is expected that much. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:08, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

So i'll have to make an account as well? And sign like how you all sign with the name, date and time?

Using this : <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 11:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Simply click on the "pencil" in the edit toolbar and you will have your signature as per the settings. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:02, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

OK, thanks --[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 15:28, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Trivial thing but shoud it not be Arc or Part instead of Chapter in ex Volume 1 - Enrollment Chapter (I) --[[User:Medisuena|Medisuena]] ([[User talk:Medisuena|talk]])

Would it be fine if I begin editing? I would be able to put in some time each day. --[[User:Shirofune|Shirofune]]

== Novel illustrations ==

Umm... is it ok if i level the b&w ilustrations? i mean make the black black, and the white white. it's annoying that everything is grey. also crop them where there is a need. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:18, 9 November 2012 (CST)

Why not give one image a level and give a link to it? I can understand your desire to level things, but I think the gray color suits a light novel. It's a bit too different from manga which has less reliance on shading, so it may not look right if you do it improperly. Then again, I have very limited experience as an editor, and I have no idea what it is you can do, so I guess that may seem a bit condescending of me. Well, if the quality is good, I doubt people would mind it much, but give us a sample so someone doesn't decide they dislike it and re-uploads the picture and gets rid of your hard work -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 09:40, 09 November 2012 (CST)

it looks like this with the leveling i think it's better but it's up to you ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 12:35, 9 November 2012 (CST)

I personally think it looks better as well. May as well see what the others think of it. If they don't bother, you can post on the forum to get their opinion (since they might not look here), or I can bring their attention to it if you don't have a forum account. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 13:20, 09 November 2012 (CST)

Please do bring this to the forum. If needed i can provide more leveled images. Also it's not realy that big of a work. It's like 5 minutes and a volume worth of images are croped and leveled. <Please post a link to the thread here so i can look at what's going on as well> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:56, 9 November 2012 (CST)

forget it i registered and made a post in the general thread. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:51, 9 November 2012 (CST)

well i started uploading them since arczyx in the forum said that they looked closer to the truth, and someone asked me for them to put in the pdf. so volume 1 is up, more coming. these two images have become useless so i'm deleting them. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:48, 16 November 2012 (CST)

i put up vol 3 and 4 leveled, the rest looks OK so i wont fiddle with them ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:40, 10 December 2012 (CST)

Is baka-tsuki interested in accepting colored version of black & white pages from light novels? Im doing them and plan to cover all in near future[http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-13-Mayumi-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-454844946 Volume 13 Mayumi][http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-14-Kanon-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-Final-454847626 Volume 3 Kanon][http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-8-Mari-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-454429192 Volume 3 Mari]--[[User:Viole1369|Viole1369]] ([[User talk:Viole1369|talk]]) 07:13, 18 May 2014 (CDT)Viole1369

== Missing Chapter ==

Isn't the "Late Great Favorite" a chapter in volume 1 missing, i mean i get why sometimes Afterwords aren't translated as they are just the authors thoughts but does the chapter missing in volume 1 have some kind of plot implication?

If you checked the forum thread you would find out its just some comments from Kawahara Reki(author of Accel World/Sword Art Online) and doesn't contain anything vital to the story.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:58, 2 December 2012 (CST)

So which brave soul will be translating chapter 16 come do it for your country

== Helping with translating ==
Hello, I really have not idea if this is the correct place or not but here goes: I would like to help, I do not read the Japanese Language very well but, I would like to try to help with the translating. English is my first language and this is my first time ever on a site like this. I enjoy reading Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei so, I want to help get it out faster for everyone. Dec. 6, 2012 username: sqyde
Thanks and if this is the wrong place to post this, sorry.

Try translating 5 pages first. You can post your translations in the Mahouka forum. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 03:35, 7 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 4 ==

Is volume 4 fully translated? I was wondering because aside from the Preamble it also doesn't have a "full text" so i was wondering if some little edits were required or if translators were waiting for Preamble to be done before the full text went up. --Black Swordsman825

It's a wiki you know, you're free to set it up when it's appropriate (I've done volume 4 now). Also, from what I understand the preamble is the blue page and the character info/glossary of term pages you can see in the illustrations, therefore it isn't really that important since it (the events/timetable of events) is explained in detail within the storyline anyways.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:57, 22 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==
Hi guys, as I am currently trying to translate the afterwords, I found out that volume 5 does not seem to have one? Can anyone help me confirm this with the Japanese raws? From all the Chinese sites that I go to there aren't any that have include in an afterword for volume 5. Thanks! [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 10:36, 7 February 2013 (CST)

Well I actually checked the raws myself, and have realised that there is actually an afterword for volume 5 as well. However, as it seems like the Chinese translation sites that I went to do not have them, I can only hope that some Japanese to English translator would be kind enough to help translate it for us. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 18:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)

Can anyone link or send me the raw for volume 5? I want to read the machine translation of the 3 middle chapters. Seeing as how it's all character development, I'd like to know more before moving on with the story. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 16:19, 25 February 2013 (CST)

Hey guys. I don't know if this was already asked or not, but why are the 3 middle chapters of volume 5 not translated? Just wondering because I like to read thing in order. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 22:28, 9 March 2013 (CST)

It completely depends upon if I translator picks up the chapter, as translators are allowed to choose single chapters. Skipping Volume 5 wouldn't affect the story as there "Side Stories" to the main plot :3. Although i would also like them translated.

Oh, I see. They aren't named chapter X or anything. Ok, thanks. A bit of OCD, I guess. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 00:35, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

I've been waiting like a year, Please finish the last bits of volume 5 so I can continue reading this series , I know its side stories but it got a number volume so I cant skip it --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:30, 28 November 2013 (CST)

There is only one story in volume 5 that has even the slightly effect on the story, and it's already been translated. The rest can be skipped which is why their not translated. Your missing out on a damn epic story if your still hang up in Volume 5 side stories.

Chronology is the most important thing, And a series with Side Story Volumes with numbers demands that they be read, Its not Toaru where the Sidestories are Outside of the numbering and can be skipped --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 11:03, 29 November 2013 (CST)

You most likely will be waiting for awhile then. Most of the translators are focused on getting the main storyline caught up with the released novels. Only when that is done will they maybe consider working on vol 5. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:49, 29 November 2013 (CST)

I'm never going to get to finish this series am I....--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:17, 29 March 2014 (CDT)

I like how I commented that on my bday just for chapter 2 to be added 2 days later
THERE ARE GODS!
Now I just need Chapter 3 to be finished and I can finally continue this series --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:29, 1 April 2014 (CDT)

Apparently I'm not the only one with OCD who hates ignoring the chronological order. I read a bit of the volume and thought it might be a side story volume, which it exactly was. Then I found comfort knowing I'm not alone: Baka-Tsuki - The Otaku's OCD group therapy. Group hug? --[[User:Turix|Turix]] ([[User talk:Turix|talk]]) 03:43, 23 May 2014 (CDT)

Therapy Hugs are Great.
This is literally driving me crazy, I mean I can endure the Non numbered side stories being ignored, I can endure the novels taking months to translate, but what I can not endure is the novels being translated while there sits a single chapter that I cant continue the series without just getting ignored, Someone Just please do this. --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 04:19, 8 June 2014 (CDT)

:Well, the thing is that the alloted translator will make a year of total inactivity in a month and a half or so. Maybe by then we could ask Sashiko to give it a go.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:58, 6 July 2014 (CDT)

== Inconsistent terminology ==

Some chapters use "Public Moral Committee", others "Public Morals Committee" (I prefer the latter). Also "Club Management Group" vs "Club Activities Group".

i think "Public Morals Committee" and "Club Management Group" souds better. Also please do sign your post with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:13, 1 February 2013 (CST)

== Volume 7 ==

As I stated at the discussion page of chapter 9, I think "electrons" should be "protons" (check the concept of nuclear fusion).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:38, 14 February 2013 (CST)

I just had to say this, was anyone else thinking that Tatsuya made a Gundam when they kept mentioning the mobile suit he developed? That picture with the tank didn't help either. I just kept seeing everything turn into a mecha battle lol. Anyone else or am I the only one who got brainwashed like that by the Gundam franchise? --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 15:10, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

well i was also thinking the same thing at that mobile suit that he developed, but it turns out that it was something like a fullbody armor with all kinds of resistance something. while reading the last few chapters of volume 7 it feels like something like this. IS(Infinite Stratos) vs Gundams in my imagination. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 15:21, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

arent the pictures from page 225 and 313 showing what the mobile suit look like? --[[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 15:31, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

I would think the cover page would have shown you what to expect, as it is already there in full (black) color. If anything it just looks like a all black pilot suit...
In any case, the 'mobile' or 'mobility' suit is basically your flying armor, except since its technomagical its more logical having the 'flight capacity' CAD module as the whole suit, instead of wings or a broomstick. It does show something more practical compared to what more contemporary fiction shows.
And yes, I was also hoping for mecha to appear since the cover had a pilot suit... laughed when the pilot suit Was the whole thing.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 04:41, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

== Thank you ==

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you.

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you. --[[User:Mathes|Mathes]] ([[User talk:Mathes|talk]]) 02:37, 25 March 2013 (CDT)

I tried reading auto-translated Chinese translations, one already translated here for testing and it's even worse than I expected. Seriously, thank you for taking the time to do this, I love this novel and my only regret is not being able to help with the translation myself. --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 16:40, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

== Latest Update List ==

I just want to ask permission to edit the last entry on the latest update list (or you guys could edit it for me, that would be really great), just a minor one 'Vokume 8' to 'Volume 8'. Thanks a lot. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 5:47, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
:Hmm.. I don't need to keep up with CDT time do I? Not that hard, but I am proud living down under. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 20:50 30 May 2013 (EAST)
::Done (I accept any responsibility if I've crossed any lines); from my experience so far, no one seems to mind if 99.9% certainty spelling/grammar careless errors are discreetly corrected, even if the corrector is not formally registered for a project. (As a general mode of operation, I mark the edit as a minor edit and leave a brief description of the change(/its reasoning) in the summary. For more ambiguous things, if I note something in Discussion and enough time passes without a reply or a change, I change it just in case (and keep watch to see if someone has a reason to change it back).) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:12, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
::|
::Edit: By the way, how did you change your signature? *curiosity* I have my time zone set to 'Asia/Tokyo', and I see 'Recent changes' and History pages with times consistent with that, but my signature is still CDT. I don't mind leaving it like that, since it presumably helps others compare my writing times to others' with litle confusion (and since I can check the History if I forget), but I don't see a way to change it in 'My preferences' and would like to learn about such a way if it exists (out of a desire to know those things I as yet do not). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:18, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

::I am but an unregistered user here at BT, so unfortunately I don't have any signatures or anything of that sort. So yeah I really can't talk about it. But if you are talking about the time thing on the last part, is it safe to assume that it's all been preset? Cause I do it manually just for the formalities.

::Hmm... I do see some grammatical errors every now and then, but my thinking is that the translator probably made it that way willingly. Glad to be of help though. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 21:38 30 May 2013 (EAST)
:::Ahh. Manual writing out? Though it won't include your chosen name, four consecutive tildes should still automatically make a signature which makes it easier to match what you say with an entry in a Discussion's History. (One option would be to first write your chosen name manually, then leave the formal signature to the tildes.)
:::|
:::There are cases where characters have distinct/characteristic speaking styles, but there are also glaring cases where normal fallibility is far more plausible than intention (as with spelling errors). To be on the safe side, best to change only things that one can feel nearly certain about (and that no one has objected to in the past). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:22, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:::I didn't know you can do that with tildes.. Thanks for the info. I was just copying whatever I could here at the discussion page since I am not really a user, so do expect me to make a few beginner-like commands.
:::On a side note, does the tildes only match the CDT time zone? I'm quite intrigued. SkyZenith 20:19, 1 June 2013 (EAST)
::::So it seems! (The CDT-matching.) That's why I in turn was intrigued when it looked as though you had a way to make them give a non-CDT time zone. Rather than taking my word for it, I suggest you try the four tildes at least once to confirm to yourself(/your brain) that it functions (and if something goes wrong, to find out why and correct the source). (Essentially, it should be ~ ~ ~ ~ without the three spaces.) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 01:19, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::Incidentally, this is what it looks like when not logged in. (Posting now with a hyphen and four tildes after having logged out.) -[[Special:Contributions/180.43.16.157|180.43.16.157]] 01:21, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::...We probably have gone off-topic now huh. Sorry for that. Yeah since I plan to visit BT every now and then in the first place, I just made an account. Hope to be of help! - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 08:59, 2 June 2013 (CDT)
::::This actually looks cool, but alas it's in CDT.

I added some missing materials in Mahouka, that's all for now. Pui Pui have to wait (some more)--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 00:31, 17 June 2013 (CDT)

== Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo ==

I have a question
is the "Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo" that you uploaded it's Magazine Illustrations - is the double seven arc? and when it will be release in a light novel version- what will be it's arc number or it's volumes numbers ?

:It's the double 7 arc, so starts covering the events in the Tatsuya's second year. From memory, those chapters should start after this arc is complete; I think it'll end up being started as volume 13. Maybe 12 depending on how volume 11 goes.. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:37, 26 June 2013 (CDT)

== DVD Drama ==
Hey, did you know mahouka no Rettousei audio dvd drama comes with a special story (at leas, it seems to me a "story") If you are interested in raws, just tell me [[User:TerryBoom|TerryBoom]] ([[User talk:TerryBoom|talk]])

== Anime ==
IT HAS BEGUN, IT HAS BLOODY BEGUN. *SQUEELL!* http://mahouka.jp

:Nothing to be happy about. They will probably make another failed adaptation like SAO. Just look at previous works of the director or what Madhouse did to Kaminai. The worst thing is that we can expect americans buying licence for novels after the anime, and B-T dropping the project. Another title I'll never come to finish.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 14:29, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

Failed apadation? How so. If you would care to electorate. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:24, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Sorry for the late reply. Well, how should I put it to keep it short... Let's say butchered character design was enough to completely put me off. Then we have the overall feeling (or atmosphere) and some plot points. I can say the same about Kikou Shoujo... for that matter. I'm quite enjoying the novel but anime is unwatachable for said reasons. Don't get me wrong, I don't mind minor changes but when anime feels and looks like something completely different than the original, just with the same names, something is wrong.

:I don't want to go into a lengthy discussion about quality of LN adaptations so let me just sum it up like this: I don't care about the anime as long as I can read the rest of the story. Of course without waiting years for some US company to catch up with B-T and then dropping the thing.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 12:55, 17 October 2013 (CDT)

Don't you mean "elaborate"? i'm pretty sure that's the correct word... not to be a pain, just for clarification purposes. considering that "electorate" means a collective of individuals who gather to vote for governmental purposes, like the senate and such? (Edit: author = Tintexan24)

I had trouble watching the PV on the website, but was able to view it at youtube watch?v=RiuznXhx4_Q . The art style is a little worryingly simplistic (reminiscent of Vocaloid visual quality?), but I have no complaints regarding the two main characters and look forward to seeing what is done with it.
 | 
In recent season, 'Campione!' is my freshest memory of an anime adaptation which did not adequately succeed, but it was nevertheless enjoyable to watch. No matter what, there will always be dissatisfaction with how much ends up not adapted from a novel, but I (aside from a certain incorrect error message) was thoroughly satisfied by the SAO anime adaptation.
 | 
...It would be a deep shame to not be able to keep reading new Rettousei volumes, but on the other hand most main climaxes have already taken place. Granted, I would be deeply interested in reading about Miyuki taking over the Yotsuba family, or about Miyuki and Tatsuya's super-babies, but if the translation was shut down I would hopefully be able to focus on the wonderful volumes that have been translated thus far and be happy (and grateful) that I had a chance to read them.
 | 
Horrible-quality animation comes around every once in a while, but most anime adaptations these days are quite good. An anime of a beloved series is something to be interested in, to be curious about, and definitely something to be happy about. (Though unrelated, the studio is completely different from the one behind the SAO adaptation.) If (in the worst case scenario) the visual quality in fact turns out to make it painfully unwatchable, one can always minimise the window and listen to it like an audio book. In any case, it would take some quite serious mangling for one to not be able to get happiness from this anime, and mangling of that level is rare indeed (though admittedly not unwitnessed). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 18:18, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

I was referring to the fact he said failed SAO adaption. Although I will agree with you on the "Campione" adaptation.

Just have to wait and see. A lot of the adaptations don't quite work... they seem to shift the IP to target pubescent males at the expense of story. I'm just not a big fan of GRATUITOUS fan-service. It has its place, but overall I prefer "plot" to be measured in chapters rather than cup-size. [[User:Grimjakk|Grimjakk]] ([[User talk:Grimjakk|talk]]) 13:29, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Having watched the first episode, I feel like they did a decent job of trying to adapt the huge amount of information included in the novels to the anime. My biggest concerns are along the same lines as you Grimjakk, I worry that the darker aspects of Miyuki and Tatsuya will be glossed over. Lastly, I am worried over the character of Mayumi and Tatsuya. They may have difficultly pulling off Tatsuya's demeanor, and they seemed to have taken Mayumi in the opposite direction of the novels. [[User:TheAEmix|TheAEmix]] ([[User talk:TheAEmix|talk]]) 09:51, 9 April 2014 (CDT)

I feel like we'll be better served if someone takes the project off zwabbit's hands. He hasn't made any progress and having his name there prevents anyone else from picking it up.

:You have it the other way around, the regular translators don't seem to be interested on taking on the two very side character side stories, so we are lucky to even have zwabbit's irregular updates. If zwabbit truely has disappeared, the only translators who might be up for it are Dreyakis/Sashiko and they probably won't jump on it until after volume 12 (if volume 13 comes out before then you won't even see them jump on it until after that...)--[[Special:Contributions/31.50.26.71|31.50.26.71]] 05:12, 12 November 2013 (CST)

== Volume 12 ==

Is it just me or is volume 12 the start of the second year for them? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 11:52, 18 November 2013 (CST)

It is the start of the second year. In the epilogue of vol 11 its written that the first year ended [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 18 November 2013 (CST)

I asked just to be sure it's not a side story or the likes. If it is the second year it would explain some of the illustrations of it. Poor Tatsuya will have to deal with his new kouhai... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 01:39, 19 November 2013 (CST)

: Pfffft, seriously, it's the other way round. Poor Kouhai LOL --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 09:06, 24 November 2013 (CST)

I wonder who the new boy is ? maybe a member of the 10 master clans like mayumi and katsuto ?
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon 24 NOVEMBER 2013

: I doubt that since there are only Saegusa, Juumonji and Yotsuba around the first high [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: From what i heard the boy has the number 7 in his name.. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 12:46, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: mayumi doesnt have a little brother, so it might be one of those other 16 or 18 families [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: Did you guys read the last chapter in volume 11 The Ojou-sama's Magnificent Day Off? I think you can get an answer to some of the new characters there... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 13:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: the new guy is called shippō takuma and the girls are the saegusa twins kasumi and izumi [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 13:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

== Volume 13 ==
Why are we listing volume that is not released yet? Shouldn't we wait at least till it gets a proper ISBN number? [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] 25 January 2014

Because this prevents certain people to list it even though we usually wait for a proper ISBN number. In a nutshell: if those in charge do it, it prevents constant reverts, editing, complaints and sermons we would get if someone who doesn't follow the standards of this novel wiki did it. [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 11:56, 25 January 2014 (CST)

Isn't there any one working on chapter 2? There's no one in the registration page either.Ari 19:52, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

It's almost complete... Must resist temptation to read... until completed... so hard [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:50, 25 August 2014 (CDT)

== Pupils ==

Not to nitpick the translations, but pupils are always black, while iris' are the part of the eye that has different coloring. I do not speak or read any language other than English fluently. As such I just wish to point this out to the translators.
:It's a common mistranslation as the japanese word "hitomi" can mean either of the two or the two of them at once, but most dictionaries list "pupil" as the first meaning (this is why you shouldn't take the first definition on a dictionary and instead look for the one best suited)--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:56, 6 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 8 nitpick ==

In chapter 9 it is stated that lieutenant isn't an air force rank. Perhaps a footnote should be added to indicate this as the case in 2092, as Lieutenant IS, and has been since the inception of Japanese military aviation, an existing rank (in all branches of service -- JDF, JIA, or JIN).

== Volume 2 ==

I'm that guy who made the post regarding chapter 8 of Volume 2 on the Facebook group.
To repeat what I said there, I feel that the way a part of this chapter (namely, the below part) was translated gave me a different impression to the original text, and would like to ask some questions on how it was done.

[For example, in our dojo, the earliest we would teach any techniques to the students would be at least 6 months after enrollment." ~Those that cannot learn from the people around them and solely rely on being taught, are utterly delusional."]

== Can someone please make PDF files for this light novel? ==

I tried but I really suck at those kinds on things. I don't mind reading online but I prefer PDF files. So, if someone is able to convert the finished volumes to a similar format as "A Certain Magical Index" PDF files, I would really appreciate it and if not, that's cool too. I managed to make really crappy PDF files with the "Web 2 PDF" add on but reading online is way better than those. I'm gonna copy and paste this same exact message for all my fave light novels. I've been using this web site for over a year now and I just made an account so I could ask this.

Go to this website:
https://www.mediafire.com/?6a6tgxa6o18vk#tvasb4muurej0
Credits go to the respective creators

*Hint: you can find the PDF version of most Light Novel simply by typing the LN name and add "pdf" at the end into Google.
[[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Thank you very much!!!!!!!!

After every post, press the "~" symbol 3 times without the "" in order to leave your name, like this [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

You can also use a "save as MHT" plugins for firefox, IE, or Chrome to save local copies of the chapters. That saves webpages into a single file container, WYSIWYG, and can be opened on pretty much any phone or tablet browser as well. It's good for preserving the exact formatting and appearance of the webpage source, which copypasta pdf's don't do so well on; and since it saves links as well, it can still get back to the page in question to open picture thumbnails or links in the text.

you can open the full text and then on the left hand column there is an option "Download as PDF" click on it ..the site will make a pdf and you just have to download it [[User:Sidp2201|Sidp2201]] ([[User talk:Sidp2201|talk]])

what I do when I want ebooks to most projects on baka-tsuki is use the ebook generator: http://ln.m-chan.org/v3/ and then use an online format converter - in your case just search "epub to pdf" and you'll find lots of free online converters.
@Sidp2201 - btw, I don't see the "download as pdf" button
--[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 06:35, 3 October 2014 (CDT)

User talk:RikiNutcase

2014-01-18T12:25:00Z

Kai Ran: gratitude

==High School DxD edits==
Hey, is it ok to let me do a quick first edit of High School DxD chapters before you begin editing. I can make 1st run edits, while you can go over it once i'm done and make any other changes.
Thought I should ask so our edits don't conflict.
I should begin editing the chapter within 10-20 mins of it being uploaded, If I haven't edited after that, just begin editing your self, as I may not be able to edit for a few hours.
Thanks --- [[User:Ff7 freak|ff7_freak]]

OK
------
Is it alright if I list you as retired editor over Highschool DxD's page? [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] ([[User talk:Ajmc93|talk]]) 18:33, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

sure~ since the only thing i do know is spelling--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 20:33, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

Oh nono, as long as you are regularly doing something I guess it's alright to keep you on the active list. I was just asking since you listed yourself as retired on your user page, I kinda have been taking it easier as well these days lol. Thanks for all your edits as of now, we'll see in a couple of months if we mess up a bit with the editors list. [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] ([[User talk:Ajmc93|talk]]) 23:02, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

nah~ just put me in the retired list~ ill be focusing on translating now--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 03:39, 17 August 2012 (CDT)

I'll proceed then, thanks for all your contributions. Who knows I might end up editing some of your translations too, good luck. Would you recommend Seirei Tsukai? [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] ([[User talk:Ajmc93|talk]]) 04:07, 17 August 2012 (CDT) Edit: forgot to sign lol, even if it might be obvious...

hmmm im focusing on Date A live now sooo~ seirei maybe next time--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 04:41, 17 August 2012 (CDT)

== Talk:Seirei-Tsukai no Blade Dance Vol 3 Prologue ==

Need some help with a few kanji i never heard seen or Found before in the dictionary 背負=Knapsack Lol?(=.=)--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

Some queries from the translations:

<pre>With a mesmerizing blue colored ponytailed hair that would make anyone recognize her as a cute and lovely beautiful girl,
but there wasn't a sense of a sweet/naïve emotion from her.</pre>

Doesn't "naive" means stupidity/ignorant? It kinda feels like a mismatch.

<pre>If you touch her you will get a cut kind of feeling omitted out of her body, just like a sword.</pre>

Can we use "slash" instead of "cut" and is it really "omitted" or rather should be "emitted"?

背負= knapsack or a midget from Rikaichan (can help better if given some insight abt the previous statement in the txt)

Thanks for the translations :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:41, 19 April 2012 (CDT)

Im guessing you can switch to Lovely/sweet since its "amai" Lol. oh opps guess i got spelling errors. Using slash seems kinda exaggerated so stick with cut. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

yea better stick with cut rather than slash cuz its kinda deeper than meaning of cut. Maybe i'll suggest the word 'omitted' can be be change to simpler ones like 'released' or 'came out' instead. --[[User:Chia|Chia]] 11.50am, 20 April 2012(UTC)

You all can change anything that suit's the sentence, ill just focus on translating for now~Good luck y'all --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

Ok :) at least it doen't affect the meaning of the sentence. Best luck to u too dude.dying to read the next one :) --[[User:Chia|Chia]] 12.18am, 20 April 2012 (UTC)

Good try, look [[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|here]] for the standardized terms. And, this is up you to but it'll be nice if you follow the paragraphing(the double enter in wiki) of the novel. I'll review it when I'm done with v2c2 and give you some feedback.

About the kanji you mentioned, where is in from? Is it part of the verb 背負う? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 10:52, 20 April 2012 (CDT)

Page 11 2nd sentence Lowere part. Thanks for the support --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

It's the verb 背負う, are you familiar with verb conjugations? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 20:14, 20 April 2012 (CDT)

いずれおまえも帝国の威信を'''背負'''い.....Thats the sentence i dunno if i need to put "Carry the empire dignity on your back" or what....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

背負う = 背負い = (v5u,vt) (1) to be burdened with; to take responsibility for; to carry on back or shoulder; (2) to have (something) in the background; to be in front (of something); (P); ED

So the whole line would be like, "Because, eventually, you'll also be shouldering the dignity of the empire and fighting in the blade dance." --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 20:38, 20 April 2012 (CDT)

Hmm well meaning my translation was correct Thanks Senpai XD --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

Hi, I've made some changes yesterday of page 1, so if there's anything you're not sure about the changes, feel free to ask. Btw I noticed you gave some word [ ] or capitalization, which aren't needed. Some of the words you chose to use are a little too different from the original. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 23:23, 23 April 2012 (CDT)

裾に大きな切れ目の人<---- someone help translate this its a very weird sentence...--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

裾: (trouser) cuff; (skirt) hem
切れ目: break; pause; gap; end;...

So, "A person with a large gap between her (trouser) cuffs." --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 17:54, 18 May 2012 (CDT)

奉納する最高位の神楽=the greatest offering of (kagura)?<---- need someone clarify? --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

split it like this: 奉納する | 最高位の神楽

The greatest Kugura offered --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 22:06, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

Thank you very much. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

ハット=> this word is usually used as? there is sooo many cases for this......--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

okay.....done with the prologue whats left is kuroihikari to give the finishing touches and double check....sorry for the problems~--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

== volume 4's titles ==

Hmm, I guess that will depend on what the chapter is about, but I haven't read till there yet. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 05:07, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

==Date.A.Live ==
this series has one hell of a kanji festival (=.=) just the prolouge i think there's more than a few hundred.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

I've made some major edits, and some parts I simply took what the Chinese version said. Could you look at them? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Took a few looks at it and found some mistakes TY~ thanks for the fix oh heres a small thing when, Tohka makes a dialogue she uses "shido". the MC name is Shidou maybe she might have problems with kanji since it is written in katakana.oh and how do you put a nav bar and a Terminology page???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 10:40, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Oh. IIRC, Tohka doesn't know how his name is written, so when she calls Shidou, it's written with katakanas. For the nav bar, do you want the simple one or the template? As fo the terminology page, you just have to create a wiki link, though I can do that for you as soon as I am in front of my computer. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:14, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

the nav bar something like seirei's since it is easier to check between pages. and for the terminology you can take your time--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 20:39, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Hello senpai, I'm a new translator(self proclaimed) for Kurumi Killer. I've taken the liberty of translating the prologue, please give me some pointers! Oh and do you mind if I try translating the whole novel by myself? Its going to be tough since I don't have the original text and I'm just going by chinese to english, but I really hope that I can do this! Here's some virtual soba and I'll be in your care! [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]]) 19:50, 15 October 2012 (CDT)

*eats soba while talking* go ahead and if you have any problems just tell us *slurpp* good luck--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 19:58, 15 October 2012 (CDT)

I don't know how to say this properly, but I found just too many mistakes while reading through the chapter. ( vol 2 ch 1). --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:40, 19 October 2012 (CDT)

then i guess you can fix em?is it grammatical error or TL error? and can you tell me where exactly?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 01:39, 19 October 2012 (CDT)

Its grammatical errors. Translation errors are not my forte ( and I personally don't think there are any. I am able to follow the translation flow.). As to the places....near about everywhere. My main confusion is regarding the tense. There's a continuous change between past and present tense (leaving aside the dialogue). Also, there are errors for punctuations...and many more. For now, just take care of starting a sentence in caps. :P --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 03:56, 19 October 2012 (CDT)

oh.....i guess i'll get a editor to do it XD good luck on your seirei TL--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 07:01, 19 October 2012 (CDT)

I made some large edits to vol2 chapter 1, part 1 without consulting you first:

*In between the two of the girls for the time being, the ordinary Shidou couldn’t help but enter and divide them. Originally his body's fatigue was accumulated from unusual amount of mental stress.

changed to

*Acting as the the divide between these two girls for the time being, Shidou's body was accumulating fatigue from unusual amount of mental stress.

was a particular large one, hopefully it hasn't drifted to far from what you originally wanted it to say.

Also it might be annoying, but could you have a glance over the Names and Terminology Guidelines? In particularly the translators need to get together and settle on how you guys want to present Shidou in katakana form presented across volumes --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:42, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

that is okay no meaning changed i guess..and ill take a look at the N&T page, but the katakana/hiragana problems is usually from Tohka. john prefers shidou instead of Shidou or Shido.....i'll disscuss with him
thanks for the edits and help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 08:46, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

I am sorry I am writing it there only so late. I sometimes edit your work. If you have any problems with my changes (I know that sometimes I am doing quite drastic changes to the sentences without consulting it first) just tell me and I will try not to do similar mistakes again, or if you are too displeased with my changes, just tell me to not edit your work and I won´t.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 08:41, 6 November 2012 (CST)

don't worry about it i wont burst out of anger from edits(though i do get heated up by random ppl asking the delays for vol 1).....but anywats do what Drowzy is doing, if you have sentence changes you can ask me...no you have to ask me LOL just type the sentence here and ill check.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 08:43, 6 November 2012 (CST)

So I added some suggestions and comments. Did zou mean it like this?--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 09:36, 6 November 2012 (CST)

you can use the talk page or come here and post the question of the edit good luck~--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 09:39, 6 November 2012 (CST)

Well if you don´t exactly mind I would rather do it in this style, it is faster than using two windows (and I am incredibly lazy person). You can reply to me there or just use the things in comments.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 09:43, 6 November 2012 (CST)

Geez now I noticed that while I was editing my keyboard switched into another language and the comments ended being quite a mess. I won´t edit my own comments since it isn´t so important, but anyway, I am sorry.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 09:48, 6 November 2012 (CST)

Most of the edits have been minor and towards changing things like "is" to "was", making things plural/singular of that sort of nature, trying to make things a bit more uniform looking in terms of numbers of [......],etc. Even more head scratching since I've encountered Yoshino's speech, LOL so I just left them how they were. The more dramatic changes I tried leaving TLC tags as hidden notes directly in the text, which you've removed so I assume they weren't too bad.

Ideally, like the latest edits, we'll just discuss them in the relevant discussion pages (There are few scenes that that I changed from the earlier chapter 1 edits that I'll pull out to discussion pages to go through later). But reading through it hasn't been too bad, there have only been 1-2 lines at most that in each chapter have been really confusing. Usually in the narrative bits of the text where some sequences seem a bit jumbled. The dialog has been fine. Thanks for the translations. :) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:54, 6 November 2012 (CST)

Hi Riki-kun. Erm, yeah...I just wanted to point out a few things about your Date A Live translations. To begin with, your English is confusing to the point of being incomprehensible. I guess the Editors can fix that...but the meanings might end up getting distorted. Also your translations aren't very accurate and you seem to be skipping some parts...If you don't understand stuff you can always post it in the Lingua Franca Lexicon forum. So, yeah maybe you should get someone to TLC everything or retranslate the volume afterwards...(-_-;) [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 07:47, 11 November 2012 (CST)

i check the mistakes when editors change it. and im not that good in jp>eng. and ....seriously i skipped some parts? mind pointing where? and whoa its that bad huh......guess ill take it down from B-T since it needs retranslation--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 07:50, 11 November 2012 (CST)

BT's never had minimum requirements for quality, and I don't think that it's a good idea to set such a precedent for it. Though it is a little troubling when translations are wrong, I think readers would be much happier to hear that you continued rather than giving up. I think that all stella meant to say was that you should feel free to ask for help when you think that there's something that you're not completely understanding. Besides, if you just take care when translating, skipping lines won't be a problem at all. There's nothing wrong with taking a little more time to translate~ - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] ([[User talk:YoakeNoHikari|talk]]) 08:26, 11 November 2012 (CST)

Pls don't make quick decisions :teary eyes 
I enjoy this series very much. And you have editors to take care of the errors --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 08:37, 11 November 2012 (CST)

いやああ、しかし、先輩が”おまえが下手糞”に言われて何か傷つく過ぎて、涙が血に成ってしまった。hahaha........--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 10:46, 11 November 2012 (CST)

いやああ、しかし、先輩におまえが下手糞と言われて何だか傷つき過ぎ、涙が血に成ってしまった - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] ([[User talk:YoakeNoHikari|talk]]) 12:32, 11 November 2012 (CST)

Congrats on completing Volume 2, I see you're starting on Volume 5 already, just curious to know why don't you start on Vol 4? (Don't do it though *pleading*, I have my eyes on that volume) [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]]) 19:43, 28 November 2012 (CST)

you said you wanted to do the Kurumi's chapter...Vol 4 includes that and.....Vol 3 is not done lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 19:51, 28 November 2012 (CST)

Waii~!Thank you! But Volume 4's gonna be hella slow since my country doesn't have the chinese raws yet......Are you translating any other projects other than DAL?

planning either seirei tsukai , Gakuen Toshi Asterick or Gin Cross draculia. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 22:10, 28 November 2012 (CST)

hey Riki, i am a huge fan of you and admirer as well :) and thanks for translations. Well just wondering since rozenbach can't translate from Japanese and chinese raws are not available yet, but you can translate from japanese, then won't you translate volume 4 :) Hey please don't be offended because of this i am just curious please.
thanks

Rozenbach will translate Vol 4 until either to the end of the Chinese translation or he decides to stop. if he wants help he can contact me or john--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 22:13, 2 December 2012 (CST)

For Tohka's pronunciation of Shidou's name, what should it be? shido, shidou, or Shido? Should it be capitalized? In the terminology page, the reference usedis "shidou", should I go with the names from the terminology page when editing?

use shidou, since John set the rules of it in Vol 1.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 06:24, 7 December 2012 (CST)

Nyahahahaha~ I got busted huh....Well I originally used "Voting competition Chapter" for the url link. Then I thought that Web chapter was more fitting, then when I edited it, the entire chapter disappeared, in a panic I made a new chapter. I'll take the first chapter down once all the hype is gone. orz sorry for any trouble caused! Oh and I'm already done with chapter 6, I can't translate any more unless chinese raws are out, I'll have to leave the rest to you and John then. Just pleading but LEAVE any chapters with Kurumi to me!!! hahaha, I'm obsessed. Oh btw, do you have the raws to volume 6? [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]])

Muhahaha, I only know that Kurumi comes out on Vol 6's end chapter. What happened to John-san? is he not translating anymore? The frigging chinese translators decided to skip volume 4 and went straight into volume 5, now I can't even translate even if I wanted to... DX< I'll probably be doing other projects first until the chinese volume comes out orz. But that doesn't mean I'll be inactive!!! my eyes will be out for any more stories. Oh and what's that about a Kotori's birthday chapter? I didn't know about that! [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]])

Well I finally found chapter 7 and 8 just now, so it looks like you're stuck with me for a little longer. Translation IS going to be slower than ever since I have to go back into training soon, but I should be able to churn out one chapter every two weeks. I'll keep searching as I translate! [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]])

Hmm... Sorry, right in the beginning of the vol5 ch3 "Tohka placed his hand on the wall" I was gonna change it to her hand but from the context it seems to be Shidou. Can you check that over? [[User:Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi#top|talk]])

Firstly,I would like to apologize for changing 'Shidou' to 'shidou' without permission in chapter 3 of volume 5(line 1064) m_m . Secondly,in the same chapter(line 1085), '..share a bed that girl" it sounds a bit weird. Perhaps you can check it again. I hope I won't offend you in anyway. Oh,and thanks for your translations. :) [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 00:23, 19 January 2013 (CST)

'...a Queen swinging a whip down and the boys was, a naked man on all four with his but facing her.' Anone Riki,did you mean 'butt/back' instead of 'but'? Oh,and thanks a lot for your translations. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 01:55, 18 February 2013 (CST)

"And, at that moment a sound-like noise shook his right eardrums and following with that, he heard a sleepy voice coming from it."
Hello Riki ^^, I was doing some major editing of Volume 5 and on chapter 2 I don't know what sound shidou was trying to describe there, I'm Gonna put something like High-Pitched for now. BTW I'd like to talk to you on some translations of the sentences later once I get a copy of the Raws. --[[User:Daylighter|Daylighter]]([[User talk:Daylighter|talk]]) 20:48, 6 March 2013 (GMT+8:00)

I'm gonna be VERY shameless here, can i take volume7? I'm saying this even though I haven't finished Vol 4 yet...OTL Just asking thanks. [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]]) 08:11, 6 April 2013 (CDT)

Thx for update [[User:Victorrama|Victorrama]] ([[User talk:Victorrama|talk]]) 21:27, 22 April 2013 (CDT)

Congrats for vol 5 completion. Just curious, will you do the next volume too? [[User:Victorrama|Victorrama]] ([[User talk:Victorrama|talk]]) 22:28, 4 May 2013 (CDT)

Ano riki~ on chapter 5 of vol.5 "He tried multiple times but, the results were the same. <Sandalphon> was only cutting the air around the radius of its blade, would not show its absolute authority '''''(I think it'll be better if you add comparison here e.g 'similar　to/just like' cause it sounds weird.)''''' when Tohka handles it." and "While both of them were in a haori[5E 1]-like state, on Shidou’s hand which was gripping onto <Sandalphon>’s handle, she '''''(I believe it should be "gently accompanied..." instead. Btw doesn't "gently joined her hands.." sounds better? Though I have no idea whether that's how it is written in the original japanese text or not)'''''gentle accompanied her hands together with his." All in all,it's only my small opinion. Don't bite me #__#. Thank you for translating this. :) [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 09:35, 7 May 2013 (CDT)

What about 'gently accompanied'? 'Gentle accompanied' doesn't really make sense imo. m__m Sorry for being fussy. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 02:45, 8 May 2013 (CDT)

Vol 6 chapter 2 doesn't has lost its registered translator. Would you mind translating the missing parts once you are done with chapter 4?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:52, 1 August 2013 (CDT)

Riki, not my fault. For volume 7's epilogue I followed the Chinese translations and they did say that Shido kissed Miku after having sealed her powers. If it was an error, not one Chinese reader caught it. [[User:iamadooddood|iamadooddood]] ([[User talk:iamadooddood|talk]]) 05:03, 9 August 2013 (CDT)

Pointed what out? The discrepancy between the original Japanese text and the online Chinese translation? [[User:iamadooddood|iamadooddood]] ([[User talk:iamadooddood|talk]]) 05:29, 9 August 2013 (CDT)

(I am new at this.) Is the reason you deleted my edit because I'm not registered? If so then sorry, won't do it again. But seriously, at least put periods and commas at the end of dialogue. [[User:Passwordrawr|Passwordrawr]] ([[User talk:Passwordrawr|talk]]) 06:25, 23 August 2013 (CDT)

OK, thanks for clearing that up. Sorry about that, I'm used to editing with less restrictions. [[User:Passwordrawr|Passwordrawr]] ([[User talk:Passwordrawr|talk]]) 06:58, 24 August 2013 (CDT)

I'm going to put the punctuation back in. Is it OK if I fix the tenses as well? (Line 744)[[User:Passwordrawr|Passwordrawr]] ([[User talk:Passwordrawr|talk]]) 07:08, 24 August 2013 (CDT)

Just want to say thank you for translating DAL. I have to say, the nuance of how you translate improved greatly from Vol 2 to Vol 5. Amazing, I love it. [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 08:06, 25 September 2013 (CDT)

Riki, I saw that DAL's volume 8 illustrations were uploaded with IMG_??.JPG patern. When I got home I will rename the images with the right name and numbers. Anything against it?

--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 08:56, 17 October 2013 (CDT)

go ahead but remember to change the pictures in the chapters too--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 08:59, 17 October 2013 (CDT)

Thanks fr the fast answer. I will take good care of the images on the chapters. :D

--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 09:04, 17 October 2013 (CDT)

Just asking here: why jumped to vol 8 and skipping vol 7? I dont see anyone registered themselves on vol 7. [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 06:44, 24 October 2013 (CDT)

He already answered this question in the forum, go take a look: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4694&p=210335#p210335 here] 
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 06:55, 24 October 2013 (CDT)

Riki, I think and only if you got the time and what not, help translate Volume 7. As Tsuchiura is probably overwhelm atm with stuff, and iamadooddood is m.i.a for at least a few years or so. I don't mind editing whole volumes (will edit DAL volume 8 when fully completed) and I plan to help edit Absolute Duo to help you out. [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]])

Sweet jesus your TL speed is out of space! Nice going! [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 06:04, 25 November 2013 (CST)

== Image TL req ==
DAL_v01_000e.jpg , that is Vol 1 with kotori sitting on the chair. Could you TL what's in the left bottom part of it? There's TL for the other part, but someone didn't notice that text :p. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:58, 29 January 2013 (CST)

== Absolute Duo-Editor ==

I'm interested in becoming an editor for this project. I did not know if I needed to contact you or Code-Zero, so I decided to write both of you. I'm a native English speaker and I'm quite proficient with the spoken and written forms of the language. If you will accept me,then I'm more then happy to help. I'm currently in college and will have to edit between assignments but I enjoy reading and writing so doing this type of work during my free time is not a problem.

Thanks,

Jesse

Hi Riki!! Regarding my recent edit, you reverted the 'blonde' to ' gold'. My assumption was from the vol cover page showing the blonde girl. It will be helpful if you can tell what 'gold' means for this case. I am just curious abt it. Thanks. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:46, 2 December 2013 (CST)

Thanks Riki. Will keep in mind about the same while reading. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:46, 2 December 2013 (CST)

==Gratitude==
thank you for translating Absolute Due! --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 06:24, 18 January 2014 (CST)

Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2013-11-25T19:25:34Z

Kai Ran: if you're changing the chapter links, please conform to the accepted norms

[[Image:MKnR v01 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Cover for Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Vol 1]]
'''''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei''''' (魔法科高校の劣等生), ''literally "The Poor Performing Student of a Magic High School"'', and also known officially as "The Irregular at Magic High School", is a Japanese light novel series written by Satou Tsutomu (佐島勤), with illustrations by Ishida Kana (石田可奈), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] label. The novel began as a web novel serialization in "[http://syosetu.com/ Let's Become a Novelist]" on October 12, 2008. It then became the second web novel after "[[Sword Art Online]]", to be commercialized and published by Dengeki in July 2011. An animé adaptation by Madhouse Studios was announced on October 6, 2013.

Novel is also available in the following languages:
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~Russian Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Français)|Français (French)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Español)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Italiano)|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (tiếng Việt)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Português (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei PL|Polski (Polish)]]

====Other Interesting Facts====

As of July 2011, the web novel has received over 30 million page views.

As of December 2011, the web novel has received over 50 million page views.

The web novel, including the Gaiden (side stories), have been taken down at the end of 2011.

The Dengeki published volumes were edited, supplemented with more text on some occasions, and overall improved over the web versions.

The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4. The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) <nowiki>[SOURCE: Author's tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]</nowiki>

Volume 5 will include a special chapter that has never been released on the web.

This series debuted in "This Light Novel is Amazing 2012" rankings at the rank of 29.

Volumes 1 and 2, published in July and August 2011 respectively, made it into the top 50 sales ranking on Oricon for the year 2011 (to be precise, from 22-Nov-2010 to 20-Nov-2011), at the ranks of 36 (99,047) and 42 (88,743) respectively.

==Story Synopsis==

Magic.

Is a product of neither legends nor fairy tales, but instead has become a technology of reality since a time unknown to people.

Supernatural power became a technology systematized through magic, while magic became a technical skill. A "Supernatural Power User" became a "Magic Technician".

Magic Technicians (in short, Magicians) are nurtured through Magic High Schools and Universities.

This is a story about:

A defective elder brother low achiever, who is lousy at magic but is an honors student.

A perfect, flawless younger sister high achiever, who is good at everything.

After both siblings entered a Magic High School,

The stage of daily turbulence was unveiled——.

==Translation & Editing==

===[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Registration Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the forum.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the format guidelines and maintain the same terminology used. Editors are to check the standard if possible. Both translators and editors are required to participate actively in the forum in project standards.'''

*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Guidelines|Project Specific Terminology and Guidelines]] (contains spoilers)

===Feedback===
'''Discuss this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=69 forums]'''

'''If you find any part of the translation weird or doesn't completely make sense, tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5647 Translation Check Thread]'''

'''If you appreciate the Translator's effort, thank them in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5669 Staff Appreciation Thread]'''

==Updates==
{{:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Updates}}

Older updates can be found on the [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Updates|Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Updates page]]

==The ''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei'' series by Satou Tsutomu==

'''You can find the E-book version of the volumes [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5502 here].'''

:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Characters|Characters]]
:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Glossary|Glossary]]

===Volume 1 - Enrollment Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1|Full Text]])===

::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Preamble|Magic High Schools are——]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 The Late Great Favorite|The Late Great Favorite]]

 

===Volume 2 - Enrollment Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Preamble|Casting Assistant Device]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 3 - Nine Schools Competition Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 4 - Nine Schools Competition Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Preamble|Preamble]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 5 - Summer Holiday Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Summer break|Summer Break]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 The honour student's supplementary lesson|The Honour Student's Supplementary Lesson]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Amelia in Wonderland|Amelia in Wonderland]] (17%)
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Friendship, trust and the dubious lolicon|Friendship, Trust and the Dubious Lolicon]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Memories of summer|Memories of Summer]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Presidential elections and the queen|Presidential Elections and the Queen]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 6 - Yokohama Disturbance Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 7 - Yokohama Disturbance Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 8 - Reminiscence Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 18|Chapter 18]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Untouchable — The Nightmare of 2062|Untouchable — The Nightmare of 2062]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

===Volume 9 - Visitor Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

===Volume 10 - Visitor Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

===Volume 11 - Visitor Chapter (III) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 The Ojou-sama's Magnificent(?) Day Off|The Ojou-sama's Magnificent Day Off]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

===Volume 12 - Double Seven Chapter===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Introduction|Introduction]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]

==''Dengeki Bunko Magazine:'' Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo ==
Ninendo started appearing in Dengeki Bunko MAGAZINE (starting in Volume 28) before being published in a collected novel form. Tatsuya, Miyuki and their friends are now in their Sophomore year.
::*[[Magazine Ninedo Illustrations|Magazine Illustrations]]
 

==The ''Gaiden: Mahouka Koukou no Shounen Shoujo'' series by Sato Tsutomu==

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[user:larethian|larethian]]

===Translators===

'''Active'''
*[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]]
*[[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]]
*[[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]]

'''Inactive'''
*[[User:Seitsuki|Seitsuki]] (Wake me up when Miyuki sends)

'''Retired'''
*[[User:larethian|larethian]]

===Translation Checker===
*[[User:larethian|larethian]] (TLC-ing leisurely)

===Editors===
'''Active'''
*[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]]
*[[User:ColdFront|ColdFront]]
*[[User:Zeru|Zeru]]
*[[User:Genesis|Genesis]]
*[[User:Nukie|nukie]]
'''Inactive'''
*[[User:Hanse|Hanse]]
*[[User:Wakusie|Wakusie]]
*[[User:Chancs|Chancs]]
*[[User:Cliff|Cliff]]
*[[User:Baconzzz|Baconzzz]]

All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

==Series Overview==
*魔法科高校の劣等生（1）入学編<上> (July 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048705974)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（2）入学編<下> (August 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048705981)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（3）九校戦編<上> (November 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048709989)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（4）九校戦編<下> (December 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048709996)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（5）夏休み編＋１ (April 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886522-7)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（6）横浜騒乱編〈上〉 (July 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886700-9)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（7）横浜騒乱編〈下〉 (September 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886701-6)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（8）追憶編 (December 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-891158-0)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（9）来訪者編<上> (March 10, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891423-9)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（10）来訪者編<中> (June 7, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891609-7)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（11）来訪者編<下> (August 10, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891610-3)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（12）ダブルセブン編 (October 10, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-866003-7)

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]

User talk:Seitsuki

2013-10-26T17:21:06Z

Kai Ran: /* No Game No Life */

Hey there! Sorry for being annoying but I'd like to know if you are gonna traslate SnS, if yes which chapter so I can set up the Spanish Traslation. Sorry again for disturbing you!
[[User:SkyFlames07|SkyFlames07]] 06:22, 24 April 2011 (UCT)

It's best to contact him on Animesuki. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 07:05, 24 April 2011 (UCT)

Urgh, sorry, as Larethian says I don't check this page much ^^; will try to come back more often.
Um I don't know Spanish?.. if you're referring to the English TL tho, I've done the prologue of vol.9 and am currently *slooowly* going through chapter 1. If it wasn't for the text ver I'd be going even slower. As it is, this may take a while. The writing style is... unique. (and painful.) (emphasis on painful.)

Oh there is no rush, I just asked so I know what I will be traslating next on the SnS spanish version myselft from the English TL.

[[User:SkyFlames07|SkyFlames07]]

Yea, there are quite a lot people out there craving for Mahouka translation. Thanks a bunch, dood, your bravery and selflessness won't be forgotten. Srsly though - thanx a lot, don't know why would u think that noone is waiting for Mahouupdates.

He wasn't updating because he wasn't done, not because he thought people didn't care about updates. I think he just posted it because people kept bugging him. Also, I would like to point out that I'm pretty sure 95+% of people will forget his "bravery" and selflessness. That's just how it is on the interweb. I know I'll forget it, which is why I try to send him little rewards before I do. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 26 November, 2012 15:00 (CST)

== Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ==

Thank you for your translations on the LN. I appreciate.

<big>Look, guys. The more you bug the translators for more, the more annoyed they are going to get. Imagine a salesman's pestering you everyday, and then imagine 100 people doing that to you. Put yourself in the shoes of others before you make that 'seemingly innocent' request.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 11:17, 28 March 2013 (CDT)</big> PS: And Seitsuki is drowning his sorrows somewhere...

Lolz [[User:Tony Yon|Tony]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 19:59, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

I reccommend you should place a note on the Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei main page telling readers you don't want your translations changed to american spelling because people will keep changing the spelling because it is stated in the guideline that the default english is american [[Special:Contributions/58.7.66.191|58.7.66.191]] 04:16, 28 October 2012 (CDT)

Thank you so much!! I'm enjoying the SS in Vol 5 more than I reasonably should .. :D--[[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:34, 30 October 2012 (CDT)

Hey do you know when you will be finished with chapter 8? Md_rat

Please update chapter 8!!

Don't harass the man about the translation. Not that it will even get to him in time. I believe Seitsuki has been away from a computer for a while. Also, regarding the American v British English, I don't think he should even need a note. Editors seem to take too much liberty with the writing and go beyond fixing spelling/grammatical errors. Mind you, one of the major differences between the two forms is spelling, it's still an issue on the editors' part, since many of them don't know the British spellings, and most of them don't notice that the same "spelling errors" are done in the same way again and again. This includes myself, which is why I try my best not to edit anything other than gross errors. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]])

Thanks for the update! and don't worry even if it's unedited that's where editors are for, as long as we can understand the whole thing then it's fine... and again thanks! the urge to spoil myself to read chapter 9 is really killing me :D 
Thanks for all your hard work!

Thanks for Vol 4 Ch 8. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 02:24, 1 December 2012 (CST)

Thank you for finishing chapter 8; it was incredibly fun. Hopefully you'll translate more in the future. - Rune

Thank for all your effort in translations. Also I really like your username. How did think of it? -Mokata

Back when I was a JP fanboy with no actual knowledge of JP I somehow decided 'pure moon' sounded real cool and Japanese, hit up a dictionary for the readings and viola, 清月. Now I just roll with it out of habit really. [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki#top|talk]]) 15:15, 5 December 2012 (CST)

Really thanks for MkNr translations, love this series so much...hope to see more of your translations in the future...take care and thanks again - LostSoul

Hell, I'm just wondering why you're classified as inactive if you've just translated a chapter.--[[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 01:52, 22 December 2012 (CST)
:Because he can only do them on and off. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 04:11, 22 December 2012 (CST)

are the missing chapters in volume 5 going to get translated or is volume 5 not related to the main plot ie can i skip it and read volume 6?
:Volume contains mainly side-stories and other development type chapters. It won't effect you from reading vol6 which carries on the main plot which is why Dreyakis skipped over it.[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 17:50, 28 January 2013 (CST)

Seitsuki-san, were you also the one who translate Vol08-Ch08? Please fill the one who tranlated it in the registration page. I'm a little confused. [[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 08:54, 28 February 2013 (CST)

just a little curious about sashiko's use of "ani" when miyuki speaks in vol 8. i noticed the flashbacks after chapter 2 uses "my brother" and sashiko has changed "my aunt" into "okaa-sama" in the flashbacks does she refer to tatsuya differently or does she continue to use the same word after ch 2? honestly its kinda for cute compare to her normal "onii-sama" god its starting to annoy me (i'm sorry, i'm biased, i like mayumi and erika more) [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 23:46, 1 March 2013 (CST)

:The raw text does have her continuing her usage of 'ani' in the flashbacks, yes. I've directly translated it because unlike 'Onii sama', 'Aniki' or any of those terms with certain connotations and implications regarding relationship/social position etc she's using it simply in the literal sense, that he's her brother. Doesn't seem worth the linguistic awkwardness. [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki#top|talk]]) 04:04, 2 March 2013 (CST)

::well then I suppose I won't touch the terminology there, for the sake of uniformity I'll leave it for you and sashiko to decide how to edit the flashbacks so they would match [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 14:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)

Thank you for the TL --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 10:29, 4 March 2013 (CST)

Ahhhhh!! I just finished reading your new update on chapter 14, it's so awesome. Tatsuya is well gonna fuck them up xD I want moooaaaaar!! Thanks for the update! --[[User:Blackie|Blackie]]

Hey Seitsuki is chapter 14 supposed to be that long considering the other short chapters?

:Chapter cutoff points are pretty easy to spot in the text. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 18:56, 17 March 2013 (CDT)

Thank you for all your work on MKNR, its interesting to learn more of the Yotsuba's family dynamic. -[[User:Nuralataion|Nuralataion]] ([[User talk:Nuralataion|talk]]) 23:42, 03 April 2013
(CDT)

You write 'Sleeping until the collective wishes of everyone are great enough for me to reawaken once more.' It seems you don't hear our prayers. Come back; we want more of Mahouka, so please, I begyou. 28 Mai 2013 Ulrick

I like how you do the Miyuki scenes. I would like to see more Miyuki. Please come back. --[[User:Popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] ([[User talk:Popocatepetl|talk]]) 18:17, 6 October 2013 (CDT)

He needs energy or in his case wishes enough to use a universal spirit bomb :3. jk well thanks for translating MKnR and by the way i also wished.

thank you for your great job and your translating I hope that you can continue to translate
right now volume 9,10 are stuck and there is no word about volume 11, since you asked I also wish for your return so please hurry

==No Game No Life==
Thank you for translating NGNL! --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 12:21, 26 October 2013 (CDT)

User talk:Drinkingwater

2013-10-26T17:20:17Z

Kai Ran: /* No Game No Life */

Thanks for translating Mondaiji! Really looking forward to reading it (daikama).

Thanks for working on volume 2 of [[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo]]! ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 13:07, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

GUYS!! we are now watching history in the making!! It's the birth of A Machine!! Will he join the few and the proud like Js06, Zzhk, Teh_ping and many more. Hahaha jokes aside thanks for the the translations :D
One Question: Are you purified or mineral or just tap drinking water??--[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 19:11, 12 June 2013 (CDT)

Definitely Longkang water, or Drain water~ xD [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater#top|talk]])

Quick-question what is CL. Im really not good with abbreviations.

Chinese language[[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater#top|talk]]) 09:18, 13 July 2013 (CDT)

== New Member. ==

Hello Drinkingwater

My name is Trigger91 and i'll be working as a editor with Code06 on this project so i might as well as introduce myself.

==Mondaiji-tachi Ga Isekai Kara Kuru Soudesu Yo - Edits==
I was going through volume 2 chapter 8 when I saw this - 'Meowing, Calico cat went onto Kasukabe's arms. Being tortured by the heat from the fever, Kasukabe stretched out her arms and hugged Calico cat, thinking about her comrades, heading off to body.'
I couldn't understand the last bit so I left it alone to ask you - ''''thinking about her comrades, heading off to body''''.

Okay thanks, I have emended it [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater#top|talk]]) 07:38, 2 July 2013 (CDT)

now that September is over (and most of the October too) do plan on starting the translations again?

==Welcome!==

Welcome to the No Game No Life project. I'm really glad that you decided to translate, seeing as I find this series a great combination of "World God Only Knows" and "Death Note". If it wouldn't be too much trouble, could you please tell me your estimated rate of progress through the chapters?

-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 20:30, 12 July 2013 (CDT)

Slowly but surely will get it down, my exams had just ended [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater#top|talk]]) 23:52, 12 July 2013 (CDT)

Also, I would like to keep the preview. I think it would be faster if you just proofread the translation, seeing as I think the story matches with other sources and has also been completely edited by me.

-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 23:56, 12 July 2013 (CDT)|

Okay,Btw, prologue is up[[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater#top|talk]]) 00:04, 13 July 2013 (CDT)

Some lines from the preview seem to fit better into the prologue, so I'll be replacing a few phrasings. It would also save me some editing time.

-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 00:12, 13 July 2013 (CDT)

==No Game No Life==

I have not edited these parts, because I'm sure what they mean. Drinkingwater, could you clarify? I couldn't find any equivalent of this in the Japanese version either...please clarify these. Thank you.

Thank you for translating NGNL! --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 12:20, 26 October 2013 (CDT)

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3

2013-08-18T11:45:31Z

Kai Ran: part 5 - edited (mostly) tenses in narration

==Chapter 3 - The Lakeside Vacation==
===Part 1===
Danebury. It is one of the few commercial cities in Ansarivan.

In this town which was heavily fortified, many trade guilds from different country can be seen. All the businessmen were doing their best to sell their goods. Just not to get fooled by this peaceful town, this town can adept to many changes.

Danebury is also a place famous for its name ‘a pot for different races’. No one will even bother with Anya who is a Tantalos tribe when she was walking on the streets. There were many stalls by the road side and they were trying to sell their goods ranging from fruits to flowers to spices.

“This street is as busy as ever.”

Anya murmured in a low voice and continued to move towards her destination.

From the street, she turned into an alley. Then she continued to walk forward.

Until the point where there was not even a soul around her, Anya arrived at a building made from bricks- which is also the gathering point.
Anya entered through the main door and walk up the stairs.

At the end of the corridor on the third floor, there is a door with a "Rosetta’s Business Firm” sign hanging on the door.

This is the gathering point operated by the Zepharos Empire to do spying activity in the Knight Country.

“I’m Anya. I’ve returned to give my report.”

“You may enter.”

Even when the voice behind the door is by a young guy, but the feeling he gave out is of a fully matured man.

“Sorry for the interruption.”

Anya put on a calm act upon entering to hide her happiness.

In the room which is used as a office, Milgauss was sitting on a chair leisurely. There were no other souls in that room. The fact that they
were alone made Anya nervous.

Milgauss glanced at Anya with his Silver mask on. Which a few strands of dark red hair in his silver coloured hair. He will definitely catch
the attention of others even in this ‘a pot for different races’ Danebury city.

“It has be a long time Anya.”

“Yes. Milgauss-sama.”

A few days before, Milgauss had returned to the Empire, because he had to give a report about the Necromancia’s experiment to the higher ups.

Milgauss's higher up is Klaus, a baron at the Wadanhuoer’s borders. Anya had not seen him before. Speaking about a baron at the borders, they
will always give the impression of an old man. But, Klaus is just only a noble in his twenties.

“I had received a report that you had managed to infiltrate the academy, right?”

“Yes. I’m currently investigating the teen who defeated the Necromancia. This is the report.”

Anya walked towards the table and carefully take out her documents that was kept in her bag.

Because that the time she spent working in ‘La Tene’ is still short, the intelligence that she had gathered was very very little. But
Milgauss still read it carefully, which made Anya happy.

After a few moments, Milgauss had finished reading.

“Thanks for your hard work. Please continue with the job.”

“Understood. I’ll investigate Ash Blake and young dragon Eco next. They will take part in the Selective Training Camp three days from now.
I’ll be going there as a staff member in charge of the foods.”

“The Selective Training Camp?... So that season had already arrived.”

The way Milgauss spoke like he was remembering his past gave Anya a shock.

“So it will also be held at the Allonnes Lakeside?”

“It seems so.”

''Why must he ask such a question?'' Milgauss continued to ask the confused Anya

“Do you know about the Willingham Mausoleum?”

“I know… I think it is a mausoleum located not far away from the Allonnes Lakeside. I’m not sure about the details.”

“That is a special mausoleum. It is a graveyard of the dragons who died young.”

“Why is it a place for dragons who died young?”

Anya asked while feeling a cold chill at her back.

“This will need to go back to the history of the beginning of Saint’s calendar. During that time, the dragons face a crisis of their youngs
dying and they must solve the problem regarding to the extinction of their species. The wise dragon’s magic Albion was created at that time…
On the other hand, the Willingham Mausoleum was built at the same time. After that, there is a tradition of burying the young dragons there.”

Today is year 1365 in the A.S.B calendar.<ref>After Saint's Birth</ref> What Milgauss had said is a story form the ancient time.

“You are really very knowledgeable!”

“This is just general knowledge.”

Anya was embarrassed. She was afraid that Milgauss will look down on her because she hadn’t studied much. Milgauss didn’t noticed her change
in expression and continue to speak:

“Even when they were young dragons, we still need to experiment with them.

“Are you suggesting that…”

Anya who realized Milgauss plan was trembling in fear.

“That’s right. The Empire was hoping that the day of using the Necromancia will come. That is why we need a more complete information.”

Milgauss intended to use the ashes of the young dragons for experimenting. To summon a Necromancia, the bones and ashes of a dragon is a must.

In reality, Anya hated the Necromancia. She couldn’t accept the existence of those things moreover they were going to use the ashes of a young
dragon. Her hairs were already standing on the end by just thinking about this.

But, Milgauss had already decided, and she must support him to the end.

Anya calmed herself down and tried to do the preparations for the next battle.

===Part 2===
After Anya left the room, Milgauss again took the report.

The report is full of information about Eco that Anya had collected. Even though data are not yet complete, but Milgauss immediately found a hidden clue.

“So you are born… Descedent of Avalon…”

“Kuhu…" The sound of laughter came out from his throat. Milgauss will never laugh like this in front of Anya. A negative feeling of love and
hatred is spreading in his heart.

“Anyway, is her name ‘Eco’?... No matter if this is by purpose or by fate, her master would call her in such an insulting name. But-“

Milgauss place the report back on the table and look outside of the window.

“It is still far better than to get killed by your own master. Don’t you think so too, Julius.”

===Part 3===
In the end, the first day for the selective training camp had arrived before Lukka’s and Gawain’s problem had been settled.

At the time the sun rises, the selected fifty-one riders left the school while being sent off by the remaining students.

When the students riding different types of dragons appeared at the main streets, the residents gave loud cheers.

To see the top students off is a must-held activity every year in this season. Even the sun that is high up in the sky was wishing them good
luck with its bright rays.

After leaving the walls of the town, the students followed the instruction of their instructor and were separated into three groups.

Because the coming paths will be chosen according to the types of dragons.

The Maestros and Stradas will take the sky path, the Asias will take the land path and the Hydras will take the waterway.

On the other hand, the ‘La Tene’s’ staff who were in charge of the food had already left. Cosette is also one of them. She had volunteered to
become a staff, so it is a rare sight that do is going separately from Silvia.

Followed by the Stradas’ group who spread their wings, the Asias’ group who move in the streets with dust leaving behind them and the hydras’
group who were playing in the water, each of the groups were lead by a professor who was an instructor for the practical skills.

Only the Student Council members and their Pal were not bothered by the groupings. They still remained standing in front of the town walls.

===Part 4===
“Right… Now is the time for us to decide who is going to give Ash, Eco and Lukka a ride.”

Rebecca who already wore the personal dragsuit for the student council president announced.

Ash, Eco and Lukka were unable to go the location of the training camp on their own.

“Of course that Ash-sama is going to follow me-”

Jessica who now had a rosy coloured cheeks volunteered herself. But after a few seconds, her Pal Rhiannon suddenly moved.

“Wait…Rhiannon what’s wrong with you?”

Rhiannon didn’t listen to its master’s orders and was running towards the river twenty meters away. Even though a Hydra can move on land but
they can only show their true ability in the waters. It was probably because it felt jumpy after being on land for a long time.

“S-Stop! Are you trying to disobey your master’s order.”

Too bad for her, Rhiannon was no listening to its master’s orders. It is moving its huge python-liked body and arrived at the river in a blink
of an eye. Not only that, it used its mouth to carry Jessica who was chasing it by her belt and started swimming.

Jessica who was now in mid-air turned to look at Ash and said:

“My dear Ash-sama, I’ll be waiting for you at the Allonnes Lakeside-”

Rhiannon was swimming freely. Because it swam quickly, they disappeared at the far end before Jessica was able to finish with her sentence.

“Is that Jessica’s pal…? Its behavior is exactly like a duplicate of its master.”

Ash said while smiling.

“In the end they were just doing a comedy act.”

Rebecca was stunned when she saw her pitiful childhood friend depart.

“Lets us not be bothered by that, kaichou<ref>President</ref>. If we do not quickly depart, the rest of the students will start to wonder.
Logically speaking, we should be the ones who are going to check the attendance.”

Rebecca agreed with what Max had said.

“Understood. So… Lukka, do you have anyone that you wanted to ride with.”

Even though Lukka had already changed into her dragsuit, she had not spoken since she departed from the school. Even at this moment, she was
looking down and depressed. Her Yōsei-liked beauty comes with a feeling that it will disappear anytime like a bubble popping.

Gawain as the culprit was not even bothering Lukka who was down. It was lying down on the ground with a worrisome expression. Ash initially
thought that Gawain who had its Astral cut off won’t be able to take part in this Selective Training Camp, but it was said that the Allonnes
Lakeside had been a rest spot for the dragons since ancient times.

''So, the reason that Gawain is willing to take part in this Training Camp is to prolong its lifespan''... Ash personally thought so.

“Lukka, if you remained silent, how am I to know what you are thinking?”

After Rebecca looked at her face, Lukka reluctantly replied:

“I knew it… Since I was unable to ride on Gawain, there is no point for me to take part in this Selective training camp.”

“You’re absolutely correct about it.”

Ash gasped after he heard what Rebecca had said. As far as he knew, this is the first time Rebecca was mean to Lukka.

“Anyway, if you still continue to be the current you, the training camp will end meaninglessly for you.”

“If it is so… why do you still insist that I go with you?”

“The point is not whether it is meaningful or not.”

“Hu???”

“In reality, not matter if it is your birth, you being an Eckbald, becoming a breeder or becoming a dragner, there was never a meaning behind them.
Those were just add-ons by humans later on.”

Lukka slowly lifted her head and looked at Rebecca’s stare.

“Your point is… It is all down to me?”

“Great. You have known this for quite a long time right?”

Rebecca finally smiled, and gently patted Lukka’s head. Even though Lukka still had a worrisome look on her, but at least she had made up her
mind. She can be seen pulling Rebecca’s sleeve.

“I want to follow Rebecca.”

“Alright, I’ll be responsible to give Lukka a ride to Allonnes Lakeside. Next will be the problem concerning Ash and Eco.”

===Part 5===
Silvia’s heart skipped a beat when she heard what Rebecca had said.

She was troubled by her own feelings. Why do I feel excited? Does that mean that I hope to ride on the same dragon with Ash….?

''-Ash Blake.''

He is an incredible guy.

He hadn’t spoken much to Silvia in the three years of his basic class years. That is because Silvia didn’t had the intention to befriend
anyone. The only thing that she did was keeping on reminding herself, to become a great dragner, she herself must study hard. She didn’t even
try to approach anyone and didn’t even think that it was necessary.

But, Ash had invaded Silvia’s enclosed life. After the dragon riding festival’s competition and the Necromancia’s attack, they are now
comrades in the student council.

Also, there was the church’s terrorist incident…. Even though that was a farce planned by Veronica, Ash was still the center of spotlight when
that incident happened and had an eye catching excellent performance there.

“…”

Silvia’s cheeks unavoidably turned red when she tried to recall the events

When the hostages were freed, Ash approached Silvia. During that time, because Silvia had released all the stress that had built-up after she
was freed, she doesn’t even have the strength to stand straight. Luckily, Ash supported her by her arm and also piggybacked her back to the academy.

Somehow, Ash back made Silvia felt nostalgic.

Nine years ago- Silvia encountered a guy from the ‘Orphan Ceremony’.

Not only that he saved Silvia, but he also gave Silvia the opportunity to become Lancelot’s master. Strictly speaking, it was the guy who
refused the chance to become Lancelot’s master and handed over the responsibility to Silvia.

To Silvia, she was heavily in debt to that guy.

But, after the ‘Orphan Ceremony’ ended, Silvia had lost contact with that guy. Because that the guy gave away his opportunity to become
Lancelot’s master, he also lost the chance to become a breeder and will go back to his village empty handed.

The Princess of the Knight’s Royal Family and the village boy.

Logically speaking, they won’t have the chance to meet each other again for the rest of their life.

Still… Somehow, Ash’s back had a similar smell with that guy.

But of course this could be Silvia’s mistake. Anyway, that incident happened nine years ago. It is probably Silvia who projected the image of
that guy on to Ash.

Furthermore, that guy wouldn’t even be in Ansarivan.

Before parting, the last words that the guy told Silvia were:

''-You must work hard in my place in order to become a great dragner.''

Because of he no longer had the chance to become a dragner, that guy entrusted his wish on Silvia.

In another words, that guy can never be Ash.

“Are you alright… Princess-sama?”

Ash’s concerned words made Silvia sweep away her thoughts.

Somehow, Ash peeped at Silvia’s face. Ash who was now in his dragsuit looked totally different from his usual self. Not only that he looked
full of spirit, but he also doesn’t seem like he matches the title ‘Number One Problem Child in the academy’.

“N-Nothing! I’m alright!”

Silvia kept on shaking her hand to emphasize that she is alright. Ash was confused at first but then started to ask Silvia seriously.

“So, do you allow Lancelot to give anyone a ride?”

“Err…”

Silvia was caught off guard for a little moment… The ‘So’ he said was made from what conclusion? It seems that when she let her thoughts wonder, they had already made the decision.

From the way he said it, it had been decided that he is going to ride with Silvia.

She felt an amazing feeling from the depth of her heart.

''-H-How is this possible…! It is just a ride, but why would I have such a feeling? A-Am I-I h-happy about it? Does ridding together with Ash made me happy!? I’ll never admit this…! I’ll never ever admit this…!''

Looking at Silvia anxious looks, Ash continued to ask:

“Princess-sama, are you not feeling well?”

“I-I’m fine alright!”

Silvia cleared her throat with a chough. She must first calm down her emotions.

“B-But because there is a rule in the Lautreamont family’s rules stated that ‘boy and girls must not ride together after seven’. Even though
our relationship is quite intimate- no, no, our relationship cannot be considered intimate… But, for us to ride together to Allonnes Lakeside…
I-It is actually a little bit difficult for me.”

“What were you mumbling about? Do you hate to ride together that much?”

Ash was staring at Silvia, looking surprised.

“I-It is not that I hate it….”

"So you are basically saying that you allowed it. Lancelot is good at accelerating, so holding on tight to Princess-sama is a must for safety
reasons.”

“What…!”

Silvia almost had her head explode with the thought of Ash holding on to her waist.

“Hey, Ash… Are you trying to ride with me with those kinds of indecent thoughts?”

“Hu? What are you talking about? If you do not held on tight during the ride, it is the same as toying with your own life.”

Silvia’s lifted her angry and trembling fist in front of her chest and declared to Ash.

“Why don't I… let you disappear from this world right now!!!”

“Huh??”

Ash was knocked back after a iron punch at the chin. He made a beautiful curve in midair and landed with a thump. Because of his dragsuit, he
didn’t feel much pain.

Rebecca, Max and Eco were stunned while watching Ash standing up shakily.

“Why do you punch me…? The person who is going to ride with Princess-sama is Eco?”

“What!”

With a ‘crack’… The time had frozen.

In this moment, Silvia realized that she had misunderstood.

To put it bluntly, the person who is going to ride with Silvia is Eco. As for Ash, he asked Max to let Arianrhod give him a ride- This should
be the conclusion made. It is more comfortable for the people of the same gender to ride together.

Silvia’s body was heated up by her embarrassment. She was wishing for a cave to hide to hide into.

“Baka! <ref>Idiot.</ref> Why didn’t you mention it earlier!”

===Part 6===
The dragon who led the flight was Cú Chulainn and was followed by Arianrhod. Lukka is with Rebecca while Ash was with Max.

Gawain was the next to leave. It is probably because it does not receive any Astral, there isn’t a single hint of haki<ref>You will know what
it is if you read one piece. But haki is 覇気 which literally means an aura that someone strong emits that will let their enemies or the people
around them feel under tension or fear.</ref> from it. Even when Allonnes Lakeside is a rest spot, but with it looking like a living dead,
bringing it along felt like a torture for it.

“Alright, it’s our turn now!”

Silvia turned back and look at Eco.

“I’ll sit on the dragon first and you shall sit at the back. You mustn’t let loose of your grip from my waist, it is dangerous.”

“Understood.”

Eco obediently nodded in reply.

Silvia with a simple leap landed on Lancelot. After she held the leather reins, she felt refreshed.

“Come on, Eco!”

Her left hand left her grips on the reins and stretch towards Eco.

At this moment, a strange thing happened. Lancelot was as if to make it easy for Eco to get on the saddle, automatically knelled down. Not
only that, it also lower its head respectfully in front of Eco.

“Lancelot…?”

Silvia was confused. Lancelot’s behavior right now is as if a servant serving its master. Even when it is Silvia who is its master, she had
never received a treatment as classy as this. The incident that was happening now was shocking enough.

After Silvia pulled Eco onto Lancelot, she asked:

“…It seems that Lancelot respect you a lot. Do you know why?”

After Eco sat behind Silvia, she answered with a confused tone:

“For heaven’s sake… I don’t know anything. But as far as I can see, since it respected me, I’ll generously praise it as a smart dragon.

Eco exposed a proud expression.

“Grrrunn…”

After receiving Eco’s praise, Lancelot came out with a cute voice.

“H-Hey! You are not allowed to make that sound to anyone except me! You are Silvia Lautreamont, my pal! Quickly make a brave voice!”

Silvia scolded it sternly and gave it a light kick in its tummy. Lancelot was in a shock and quickly spreaded its wing and flew.

===Part 7===
In a blink of an eye, the groups of Maestros were a hundred meters above the ground.

“Uuh… this scenery is one that you’ll never get bored of.”

Silvia said happily.

At the center of the endless plains, Ansarivan is like a beautiful model. The streets for the dragon riding festival’s competition and Fianna
Forest can be seen together.

The Strada’s groups leaded by the instructors were some distance away and look like a pea. Although with the true ability of a Maestro they
could pass them in a moment, Rebecca still purposely remain at a low speed. The reason is probably she didn’t want the rest of the students to
find out about Lukka and Gawain. Even though it is going to spread sooner or later, but the fact that Lukka couldn’t ride her pal still remain a secret.

“Listen carefully! You mast never loosen your grip!”

Silvia reminded Eco while looking at the front.

Everybody was wearing their hardy dragsuit but only Eco who was in her uniform. Maybe she took this activity as a filed trip.

But, Eco suddenly felt down.

“What’s wrong with you?”

Silvia was worried about Eco’s condition. But what she received was an even confusing answer.

“Why is yours this big?”

Silvia didn’t understand what she meant.

“Big..? What were you talking about?”

Eco suddenly emits a killing intend, which frightened Silvia.

“I’m talking about your breast! Why are yours and Rebecca’s this big?”

“T-This is too sudden! So you are also worrying about these stuffs?”

Silvia was stunned. Even though Eco always stated that ‘honorable and extraordinary dragons’, she still faced a human-liked trouble.

“That’s because of Ash… Sometimes, he will either stare at yours or Rebecca’s breast. I’m really unhappy about it. Even though I still don’t
know the reasons yet…”

“What did you say!?”

Silvia was almost infected by eco’s anger, but she managed to control herself. They were now in the middle of a flight and had unconsciously
reached a two hundred meters height. She mustn’t loose her cool here.

“Even when that fellow likes to look at breast… He wouldn’t even be bothered by mine. Why was this happening?! I can’t accept this!”

“T-That’s because…”

Silvia was in lack of vocabulary to use. Anyway, she knew next to nothing about a guy’s thinking. That’s why she was unable to answer Eco.

''-Back to the topic… Ash looked at my breast?”''

Silvia’s cheeks became hot.

Although she was angry at his behavior, on the other hand, she doesn’t really hate it. She was also surprised and confused that she felt
contradict.

No, not only she doesn’t have the feeling of repulsion, in fact…

''-Stop! What am I think about!''

When Silvia was struggling within herself, Eco suddenly demanded something outrageous.

“W-What are you thinking about! How could I ever agree with that!”

“Even when you rejected verbally, your defense is full of holes!”

Eco squeezed her hand under the both sides of Silvia’s armpits and Silvia’s muscles suddenly have a shock. Eco was right; Silvia who was now
in control of the reins has zero protection as far as she can see.

“S-Stop- Ahh…”

Eco was toying with Silvia’s breasts through her dragsuit with her tiny hands. She was as innocent as a child who was playing with a newly received toy.
[[Image:SnRK V03 142.jpg|thumb]]

“It’s soft! “It’s really soft! There must have been magic on this that can charm a male animal!”

“Y-You are just thinking too much! Wait...Aah...!”

Eco was playing with Silvia’s breast just like making pasta without holding herself back. This had made her lost her strength to hold the
reins.

“Have you had enough of this already! You better be careful of your mischief... or else I’ll push you down!!!”

Lancelot kept on moving upwards and had reached the three hundred meters altitude. Eco’s face turned pale after she peeked downwards.

“Alright... alright...”

Eco who was scared by the height reluctantly let go of Silvia’s breasts.”

===Part 8===
The Allonnes Lake is the lake with the biggest surface area in the Knight Country.

It is the place where they produce ayu and funa. <ref>Types of fish. 鮎 ayu is also called sweet fish, 鮒 funa is called crucain carp.</ref>

On the other hand, the forest surrounding the lake is also known as Norg Forrest. The wild plants there contain a high amount of Astral. It is
also well know as a rest spot for dragons.

There are many villas that can be seen scattering around the lakeside. But the most striking one was no other than the facility for the training
camp owned by the dragon riding academy.

Even though it looked like an old building from the outside, there still have a huge dragon house. The dragon houses here have enough rooms for
about sixty dragons. It looked magnificent just by it sheer size.

Also, a little distance away from the lakeside is a hill, which at the same time it the location of the ancient mausoleum.

Every scholars specialise in dragons will know that that is the Willingham Mausoleum.

===Part 9===
The first to arrive at the lakeside were the strada’s group and the maestro’s group. The one way journey took about three hours. The riders slowly entered the training campsite and waited comfortably for the other groups to arrive.

The staffs at the training campsite which include Angela and the lectures and the waiters who arrived earlier welcomed Ash and the rest with a big smile. Cosette was wearing a royal standard maid attire while serving the drinks to the students.

The next to arrive was the hydra’s group. They were slower than those who used the sky paths by two hours. Jessica who escaped from Rhiannon’s clenches kept on hugging Ash after she had entered the restaurant.

The last to arrive were the Asia’s group. There slowly arrived around four hours later after those who used the sky paths had arrived.

Rebecca who acted as the master of ceremony stood up and glanced at the students.

“I’m the student council president Rebecca Randall. I’m happy that there was no accident that had happened and everyone had arrived here safely.”

Logically speaking, this speech should be given by a lecture, but they were sitting at a corner drinking their tea. They clearly knew that
they do not have the influence that Rebecca possessed so they just let it be.

“Listen carefully. This Selective Training Camp is not a place to gather the entire good student to do activities together. After graduation,
everyone will start working in their own field. As long as you have the experience in taking part in this camp, you will be seen differently
everywhere. For example, every member of the famous Holy-Dragners of Lautreamont had left a good result in the Selective Training Camp. If
there were to be any students who wanted to join the Dragners, you mustn’t feel complacent just because you had been chosen to join this
selective training camp.I hoped that every person here joins with the spirit to win.”

All the student gave full attention to Rebecca’s talk.

Ash who had never thought about his future suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him had become tense and felt himself missing out.

''-Everyone’s so hardworking….''

Ash who was different from those who worked hard to join the Selective Training Camp managed to be at here right now is thanks to Rebecca’s
personal opinion.

To put it bluntly, Ash still haven’t feel the excitement for the training camp.

“So... for all the students, please have sufficient rest for today for tomorrow’s special training.

Until here, Rebecca suddenly showed a mischievous smile.

“That being said… But, we will still let you all some time to enjoy the lake for relaxation.

After a short silent, the restaurant was drowned in the sound of cheers.

===Part 10===
Under the bright sun, the student gathered at the lakeside full of spirits. Because that had departed from the academy early, there is still ample time for them to have fun before the sun sets.

Although Ash didn’t bring his swimming wear with him, he still never regretted that. It is because he never had the intention to have fun in the water.

If he change into his swimming wear, his ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand will be exposed and going into the water with the bandages on doesn't look natural at all.

Ash changed into his casual wears which include his t-shirt, shorts and sandles sitting by the lakeside leisurely.

There weren’t anybody from the student council that came into his view. Max as usual was back into his crazy illness and was cleaning the
room. From his situation, it is a wonder if he could finish it before evening.

The introvert Lukka had herself hid inside her room. Gawain was not in the dragon house but was sleeping in the Norg Forrest that surrounds the lake the gain some astral.

As for Rebecca, Silvia, Jessica and Eco should be still changing in the changing room. Cosette did prepare a swimming suit for Eco and Ash was
thankful for her to be this understanding.

“Ash-samaaaaaa.”

At this moment, a huge hydra appeared with a big splash.

It seems that it was Rhiannon. From its neck to its head is in a curve shape which made it looked more like a snake than a dragon.

Needless to say, the person on its head was Jessica. She was wearing a cute orange coloured bikini.

It was not surprising that Jessica would bring her pal along with her. When the academy’s students were playing with water, the Hydras were
the most active in it. When one by one the riders of the hydras appeared on the lake, sounds of cheers could be heard.

“J-Jessica..?”

Ash became nervous while standing in front of Jessica, he just don’t know where to look at. Even when Jessica’s attitude had always been
daring, she still has a nice body. In front of her cleavage, upper arms, hips… and soft tender skin, Ash gulped.

“Ara, Ash-sama you didn’t bring your swimming wear with you?”

“Err…I’m not in the mood for swimming…”

“How could you do that! It is our honeymoon!”

“Why would a decent activity become a honeymoon! And I’m not even married to you!”

“Haa… Your indifference attitude is so charming. Come, hold my hand and together we will challenge the sea! Our sea adventure is going to
start!”

“I think that you had mistaken! This is a lake and not a sea!”

“That won’t be a problem! Rhiannon! Go and fetch me Ash-sama!”

After Rhiannon roared, it clumsily lifted Ash by his collar.

“Hu… Uwaaaaa!”

Ash, hanging in midair was forcefully brought to the middle of the lake.

===Part 11===
Inside the girl’s changing room of the training camp, Silvia was stunned.

It is because of Cosette acted naturally when she handed her her swimming wear. The design was too much of an exaggeration. The colour is blue
which is Silvia’s favourite.

But, hold on. There is too little fabric on this swimming wear.

“….Cosette, are you sure you want me to wear this swimming wear? You know, I’m- Silvia Lautreamont, the proud fourth princess of the Knight’s
family!”

“Of course, princess-sama.”

Cosette just revealed a big smile as if she is not going to prepare another swimming wear. No, it should be said that she only prepared this
for her.

On the other hand, Eco had changed into a cute swimming wear.

So… I see this is a swimming suit This is my first time wearing one!”.

Eco was excitedly looking at her own looks in her swimming wear. It is a swimming suit that uses white colour as a base with cute ribbons as
decorations. ''If there is such a swimming wear, why do you not prepare a same one for me…'' Silvia glared while complaining at Cosette.
[[Image:SnRK V03 151.jpg|thumb]]

“I think that this swimming wear suits you well, what do you think about it Eco?”

“You really have some good perception at looking at beautiful things, which can satisfy a dragon! You are really good!”

“It’s my pleasure.”

Cosette bowed gracefully. Right in front of her, Rebecca who had changed into her deep red coloured bikini was with a mischievous smile.

“Anything wrong, have you not finished changing yet Silvia?”

“R-Right…”

Silvia was confidence in her body but compared to Rebecca she felt depressed. For Silvia who was still growing, Rebecca’s body can only be
described with the word perfect. The dark red coloured bikini suits her well which made Silvia clenched her teeth.

''In front of a girl who had such a nice body, any boy would have fallen for her. Ash also must have been…''

''-Stop, stop, why would Ash appear at such a time.''

Silvia immediately shook her head.

Rebecca spoke to her with a mischievous smile:

“Be quick, Silvia! I’ll be leaving first!”

Eco too had followed Rebecca from behind.

The only ones left in the changing room were Silvia and Cosette.

“Alright. Please be quick princess-sama. I beg your forgiveness… If you are still worrying about anything, please pardon my rudeness by
forcing you to change.”

“I think that… You are not even afraid of anything, no? Aren’t you even enjoying this…?”

“Ara, so I have been found out. Ufufufu.”

Cosette took a step forward after a dangerous laugh.

She had the eyes of a hunter who had locked on on its prey.

===Part 12===
At the lakeside, Rebecca was sitting on a beach chaise with her sunglasses. She looked classy with a wine glass in on hand while enjoying her environment leisurely.

“T-To be able to watch the president in her swimming wear, we are just too lucky.”

The guys immediately revealed their perverted behavior. Even though they were the top students, they were still guys in their teens.
Silvia gave an insulting looks at the perverted guys and walked to the lakeside. She embarrassly turned back and asked Cosette about her opinion.

“Hey… Cosette, do I really… Doesn’t looked weird?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 004-005.jpg|thumb| '' ‘It suits you well!’ ‘D-Does it?’ The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous.'']]

“It suits you well!”

“D-Does it?”

The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous. Of course this is also the first time where she was wearing such dressing in front of the crowds.

Cosette suddenly whispered to her.

“Rest assure, ash-sama will be happy with this.”

“W-W-Why must you mention ash!”

Silvia angrily glared. At this moment, there was a ruckus among the guys.

“Princess-sama had arrived!”

“What a sexy bikini!”

“I… can die happy…!”

Silvia became nervous. She felt that her body was trampled on by their sights.

“Hey, Cosette! Give me something to cover my body, wheather it is a towel or a shirt!”

“If you don’t mind my apron, I could lend it to you.”

“How could a princess of a country wear such a thing!”

“I personally think that the combination of an apron and bikini not only will amaze the others, but will also be interesting.”

“What are you joking about!”

Silvia wanted to immediately return to the training camp. Anyway, it is unnecessary for her to accompany those excited students. She should have stayed in her room quietly with Lukka and Max.

At this moment, a desperate scream could be heard all over the lake.

“Uwaaaa! I beg you… please stop!”

Silvia immediately knew that that was Ash’s voice.

She doesn’t know the reason why she could recognize Ash’s voice at the first moment.

“Ohohoho! Rhiannon’s ability is not limited to this only, Ash-sama!”

Hydra Rhiannon was surfing on the lake at high speed. And the people on its back is none other than Jessica and Ash.

“…!”

Just when Silvia was still confused about her own feelings-

“Grrrroooooo…!”

Lancelot followed by a roar landed by the lakeside. The air pressure had lifted the dust.

The most unbelievable thing was, the person riding on its back was Eco. Under the condition where Silvia was not present, Lancelot
unexpectedly let Eco rides on its back willingly.

“H-How is this possible!”

Silvia couldn’t believe her own eyes and shouted.

Eco in her swimming wear was holding the reins while smiling. After she spotted Silvia, she said:

“I’ll be borrowing your pal for a while!”

Silvia immediately rushed forward.

“Hold on, Eco! How come… You are riding on Lancelot!”

“I had enough of that girl called Jessica! Damn, even when Ash is my meat slave!”

Looking at Jessica who was playing happily at the middle of the lake, Eco clenched her teeth.

“To go against Jessica, I must have a hydra. But the only breeder who has a hydra in the student council is only Jessica. Then, I thought of
something. A maestro can move freely in sea, land or air!”

“Even though what you were saying was right… I’m still surprised that Lancelot is willing to give you a ride. Hey, Lancelot! What the big idea!

After being scolded by Silvia, Lancelot reacted with lowering down its head. This was the first time Silvia saw Lancelot behaving like this.

It was normally a ferocious, classy maestro who matches up with Silvia…

“So, what are you going to do?”

Silvia was stunned by Eco’s question.

“I want to let Jessica taste some bitterness. Are you with me? Or you don’t?”

Eco’s red eyes were looking at Silvia from high up.

Silvia didn’t expect Eco to invite her. It is probably the three hours journey together made their relationship closer. ''Or else, she is''
''treating me as a rival. Wait, a rival in what sense-?''

Seeing Silvia still couldn’t make up her mind, Eco impatiently provoked:

“Hey! If you still couldn’t make your decision, I’ll be leaving you!”

These words gave her a little push.

Silvia had given up in thinking those troublesome questions.

The sun was shining brightly in the sky. The beautiful Allonnes lake is right in front of her and the student whom had changed into their
colorful swimming wear.

In the corner of her eyes, Ash can be seen playing with Jessica on the back of the hydra.

In this case, there is only one thing to do.

“C-Count me in!”

Silvia with much effort managed to say those words and she jumped onto Lancelot. She received the reins from Eco and immediately ordered Lancelot to make flight.

Seeing that Silvia decided to join the fun in the water, there was a loud cheer around the beach.

"Playing with Water ~A.S.B. ~1365.6~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3

2013-08-18T11:34:35Z

Kai Ran: part 4 - edited (mostly) tenses in narration

==Chapter 3 - The Lakeside Vacation==
===Part 1===
Danebury. It is one of the few commercial cities in Ansarivan.

In this town which was heavily fortified, many trade guilds from different country can be seen. All the businessmen were doing their best to sell their goods. Just not to get fooled by this peaceful town, this town can adept to many changes.

Danebury is also a place famous for its name ‘a pot for different races’. No one will even bother with Anya who is a Tantalos tribe when she was walking on the streets. There were many stalls by the road side and they were trying to sell their goods ranging from fruits to flowers to spices.

“This street is as busy as ever.”

Anya murmured in a low voice and continued to move towards her destination.

From the street, she turned into an alley. Then she continued to walk forward.

Until the point where there was not even a soul around her, Anya arrived at a building made from bricks- which is also the gathering point.
Anya entered through the main door and walk up the stairs.

At the end of the corridor on the third floor, there is a door with a "Rosetta’s Business Firm” sign hanging on the door.

This is the gathering point operated by the Zepharos Empire to do spying activity in the Knight Country.

“I’m Anya. I’ve returned to give my report.”

“You may enter.”

Even when the voice behind the door is by a young guy, but the feeling he gave out is of a fully matured man.

“Sorry for the interruption.”

Anya put on a calm act upon entering to hide her happiness.

In the room which is used as a office, Milgauss was sitting on a chair leisurely. There were no other souls in that room. The fact that they
were alone made Anya nervous.

Milgauss glanced at Anya with his Silver mask on. Which a few strands of dark red hair in his silver coloured hair. He will definitely catch
the attention of others even in this ‘a pot for different races’ Danebury city.

“It has be a long time Anya.”

“Yes. Milgauss-sama.”

A few days before, Milgauss had returned to the Empire, because he had to give a report about the Necromancia’s experiment to the higher ups.

Milgauss's higher up is Klaus, a baron at the Wadanhuoer’s borders. Anya had not seen him before. Speaking about a baron at the borders, they
will always give the impression of an old man. But, Klaus is just only a noble in his twenties.

“I had received a report that you had managed to infiltrate the academy, right?”

“Yes. I’m currently investigating the teen who defeated the Necromancia. This is the report.”

Anya walked towards the table and carefully take out her documents that was kept in her bag.

Because that the time she spent working in ‘La Tene’ is still short, the intelligence that she had gathered was very very little. But
Milgauss still read it carefully, which made Anya happy.

After a few moments, Milgauss had finished reading.

“Thanks for your hard work. Please continue with the job.”

“Understood. I’ll investigate Ash Blake and young dragon Eco next. They will take part in the Selective Training Camp three days from now.
I’ll be going there as a staff member in charge of the foods.”

“The Selective Training Camp?... So that season had already arrived.”

The way Milgauss spoke like he was remembering his past gave Anya a shock.

“So it will also be held at the Allonnes Lakeside?”

“It seems so.”

''Why must he ask such a question?'' Milgauss continued to ask the confused Anya

“Do you know about the Willingham Mausoleum?”

“I know… I think it is a mausoleum located not far away from the Allonnes Lakeside. I’m not sure about the details.”

“That is a special mausoleum. It is a graveyard of the dragons who died young.”

“Why is it a place for dragons who died young?”

Anya asked while feeling a cold chill at her back.

“This will need to go back to the history of the beginning of Saint’s calendar. During that time, the dragons face a crisis of their youngs
dying and they must solve the problem regarding to the extinction of their species. The wise dragon’s magic Albion was created at that time…
On the other hand, the Willingham Mausoleum was built at the same time. After that, there is a tradition of burying the young dragons there.”

Today is year 1365 in the A.S.B calendar.<ref>After Saint's Birth</ref> What Milgauss had said is a story form the ancient time.

“You are really very knowledgeable!”

“This is just general knowledge.”

Anya was embarrassed. She was afraid that Milgauss will look down on her because she hadn’t studied much. Milgauss didn’t noticed her change
in expression and continue to speak:

“Even when they were young dragons, we still need to experiment with them.

“Are you suggesting that…”

Anya who realized Milgauss plan was trembling in fear.

“That’s right. The Empire was hoping that the day of using the Necromancia will come. That is why we need a more complete information.”

Milgauss intended to use the ashes of the young dragons for experimenting. To summon a Necromancia, the bones and ashes of a dragon is a must.

In reality, Anya hated the Necromancia. She couldn’t accept the existence of those things moreover they were going to use the ashes of a young
dragon. Her hairs were already standing on the end by just thinking about this.

But, Milgauss had already decided, and she must support him to the end.

Anya calmed herself down and tried to do the preparations for the next battle.

===Part 2===
After Anya left the room, Milgauss again took the report.

The report is full of information about Eco that Anya had collected. Even though data are not yet complete, but Milgauss immediately found a hidden clue.

“So you are born… Descedent of Avalon…”

“Kuhu…" The sound of laughter came out from his throat. Milgauss will never laugh like this in front of Anya. A negative feeling of love and
hatred is spreading in his heart.

“Anyway, is her name ‘Eco’?... No matter if this is by purpose or by fate, her master would call her in such an insulting name. But-“

Milgauss place the report back on the table and look outside of the window.

“It is still far better than to get killed by your own master. Don’t you think so too, Julius.”

===Part 3===
In the end, the first day for the selective training camp had arrived before Lukka’s and Gawain’s problem had been settled.

At the time the sun rises, the selected fifty-one riders left the school while being sent off by the remaining students.

When the students riding different types of dragons appeared at the main streets, the residents gave loud cheers.

To see the top students off is a must-held activity every year in this season. Even the sun that is high up in the sky was wishing them good
luck with its bright rays.

After leaving the walls of the town, the students followed the instruction of their instructor and were separated into three groups.

Because the coming paths will be chosen according to the types of dragons.

The Maestros and Stradas will take the sky path, the Asias will take the land path and the Hydras will take the waterway.

On the other hand, the ‘La Tene’s’ staff who were in charge of the food had already left. Cosette is also one of them. She had volunteered to
become a staff, so it is a rare sight that do is going separately from Silvia.

Followed by the Stradas’ group who spread their wings, the Asias’ group who move in the streets with dust leaving behind them and the hydras’
group who were playing in the water, each of the groups were lead by a professor who was an instructor for the practical skills.

Only the Student Council members and their Pal were not bothered by the groupings. They still remained standing in front of the town walls.

===Part 4===
“Right… Now is the time for us to decide who is going to give Ash, Eco and Lukka a ride.”

Rebecca who already wore the personal dragsuit for the student council president announced.

Ash, Eco and Lukka were unable to go the location of the training camp on their own.

“Of course that Ash-sama is going to follow me-”

Jessica who now had a rosy coloured cheeks volunteered herself. But after a few seconds, her Pal Rhiannon suddenly moved.

“Wait…Rhiannon what’s wrong with you?”

Rhiannon didn’t listen to its master’s orders and was running towards the river twenty meters away. Even though a Hydra can move on land but
they can only show their true ability in the waters. It was probably because it felt jumpy after being on land for a long time.

“S-Stop! Are you trying to disobey your master’s order.”

Too bad for her, Rhiannon was no listening to its master’s orders. It is moving its huge python-liked body and arrived at the river in a blink
of an eye. Not only that, it used its mouth to carry Jessica who was chasing it by her belt and started swimming.

Jessica who was now in mid-air turned to look at Ash and said:

“My dear Ash-sama, I’ll be waiting for you at the Allonnes Lakeside-”

Rhiannon was swimming freely. Because it swam quickly, they disappeared at the far end before Jessica was able to finish with her sentence.

“Is that Jessica’s pal…? Its behavior is exactly like a duplicate of its master.”

Ash said while smiling.

“In the end they were just doing a comedy act.”

Rebecca was stunned when she saw her pitiful childhood friend depart.

“Lets us not be bothered by that, kaichou<ref>President</ref>. If we do not quickly depart, the rest of the students will start to wonder.
Logically speaking, we should be the ones who are going to check the attendance.”

Rebecca agreed with what Max had said.

“Understood. So… Lukka, do you have anyone that you wanted to ride with.”

Even though Lukka had already changed into her dragsuit, she had not spoken since she departed from the school. Even at this moment, she was
looking down and depressed. Her Yōsei-liked beauty comes with a feeling that it will disappear anytime like a bubble popping.

Gawain as the culprit was not even bothering Lukka who was down. It was lying down on the ground with a worrisome expression. Ash initially
thought that Gawain who had its Astral cut off won’t be able to take part in this Selective Training Camp, but it was said that the Allonnes
Lakeside had been a rest spot for the dragons since ancient times.

''So, the reason that Gawain is willing to take part in this Training Camp is to prolong its lifespan''... Ash personally thought so.

“Lukka, if you remained silent, how am I to know what you are thinking?”

After Rebecca looked at her face, Lukka reluctantly replied:

“I knew it… Since I was unable to ride on Gawain, there is no point for me to take part in this Selective training camp.”

“You’re absolutely correct about it.”

Ash gasped after he heard what Rebecca had said. As far as he knew, this is the first time Rebecca was mean to Lukka.

“Anyway, if you still continue to be the current you, the training camp will end meaninglessly for you.”

“If it is so… why do you still insist that I go with you?”

“The point is not whether it is meaningful or not.”

“Hu???”

“In reality, not matter if it is your birth, you being an Eckbald, becoming a breeder or becoming a dragner, there was never a meaning behind them.
Those were just add-ons by humans later on.”

Lukka slowly lifted her head and looked at Rebecca’s stare.

“Your point is… It is all down to me?”

“Great. You have known this for quite a long time right?”

Rebecca finally smiled, and gently patted Lukka’s head. Even though Lukka still had a worrisome look on her, but at least she had made up her
mind. She can be seen pulling Rebecca’s sleeve.

“I want to follow Rebecca.”

“Alright, I’ll be responsible to give Lukka a ride to Allonnes Lakeside. Next will be the problem concerning Ash and Eco.”

===Part 5===
Silvia’s heart skipped a beat when she heard what Rebecca had said.

She was troubled by her own feelings. Why do I feel excited? Does that mean that I hope to ride on the same dragon with Ash….?

''-Ash Blake.''

He is an incredible guy.

He hadn’t spoken much to Silvia in the three years of his basic class years. That is because Silvia didn’t had the intention to befriend
anyone. The thing that she only did was keeping on reminding herself, to become a great dragner, she herself must study hard. She didn’t even
try to approach anyone and didn’t even think that it was necessary.

But, Ash had invaded Silvia’s enclosed life. After the dragon riding festival’s competition and the Necromancia’s attack, they are now
comrades in the student council.

Also, there was the church’s terrorist incident…. Even though that was a farce planned by Veronica, Ash was still the center of spotlight when
that incident happens and had an eye catching excellent performance there.

“…”

Silvia’s cheeks unavoidably turned red when she tried to recall the events

When the hostages were freed, Ash approached Silvia. During that time, because Silvia had released all the stress that had built-up after she
was freed, she doesn’t even have the strength to stand straight. Luckily, Ash supported her by her arm and also piggybacked her back to the academy.

Somehow, Ash back made Silvia felt nostalgic.

Nine years ago- Silvia encountered a guy from the ‘Orphan Ceremony’.

Not only that he saved Silvia, but he also gave Silvia the opportunity to become Lancelot’s master. Strictly speaking, it was the guy who
refused the chance to become Lancelot’s master and handed over the responsibility to Silvia.

To Silvia, she was heavily in debt to that guy.

But, after the ‘Orphan Ceremony’ ended, Silvia had lost contact with that guy. Because that the guy gave away his opportunity to become
Lancelot’s master, he also lost the chance to become a breeder and will go back to his village empty handed.

The Princess of the Knight’s Royal Family and the village boy.

Logically speaking, they won’t have the chance to meet each other again for the rest of their life.

Still… Somehow, Ash’s back had a similar smell with that guy.

But of course this could be Silvia’s mistake. Anyway, that incident happened nine years ago. It is probably Silvia who projected the image of
that guy on to Ash.

Furthermore, that guy wouldn’t even be in Ansarivan.

Before parting, the last words that the guy told Silvia were:

''-You must work hard in my place in order to become a great dragner.''

Because of he no longer had the chance to become a dragner, that guy entrusted his wish on Silvia.

In another words, that guy can never be Ash.

“Are you alright… Princess-sama?”

Ash’s concerned made Silvia sweep away her thoughts.

Somehow, Ash peeped at Silvia’s face. Ash who was now in his dragsuit looked totally different from his usual self. Not only that he looked
full of spirit, but he also doesn’t seem like he matches the title ‘Number One Problem Child in the academy’.

“N-Nothing! I’m alright!”

Silvia kept on shaking her hand to emphasize that she is alright. Ash at first was confused but that started to ask Silvia seriously.

“So, do you allow Lancelot to give anyone a ride?”

“Err…”

Silvia was caught off guard for a little moment… The ‘So’ he said was made from what conclusion? It seems that when she let her thought wonder, they had already made the decision.

From the way he said it, it had been decided that he is going to ride with Silvia.

She felt an amazing feeling from the depth of her heart.

''-H-How is this possible…! It is just a ride, but why would I have such a feeling? A-Am I-I h-happy about it? Does ridding together with Ash made me happy!? I’ll never admit this…! I’ll never ever admit this…!''

Looking at Silvia anxious looks, Ash continued to ask:

“Princess-sama, are you not feeling well?”

“I-I’m fine alright!”

Silvia cleared her throat with a chough. She must first calm down her emotions.

“B-But because there is a rule in the Lautreamont family’s rules stated that ‘boy and girls must not ride together after seven’. Even though
our relationship is quite intimate- no, no, our relationship cannot be considered intimate… But, for us to ride together to Allonnes Lakeside…
I-It is actually a little bit difficult for me.”

“What were you mumbling about? Do you hate to ride together that much?”

Ash was staring at Silvia, looking surprised.

“I-It is not that I hate it….”

"So you are basically saying that you allowed it. Lancelot is good at accelerating, so holding on tight to Princess-sama is a must for safety
reasons.”

“What…!”

Silvia almost had her head explode with the thought of Ash holding on to her waist.

“Hey, Ash… Are you trying to ride with me with those kinds of indecent thoughts?”

“Hu? What are you talking about? If you do not held on tight during the ride, it is the same as toying with your own life.”

Silvia’s lifted her angry and trembling fist in front of her chest and declared to Ash.

“Why not I… let you disappear from this world right now!!!”

“Huh??”

Ash was knocked back after a iron punch at the chin. He made a beautiful curve in midair and landed with a thump. Because of his dragsuit, he
didn’t felt much pain.

Rebecca, Max and Eco were stunned while watching Ash standing up shakily.

“Why do you punch me…? The person who is going to ride with Princess-sama is Eco?”

“What!”

With a ‘crack’… The time had frozen.

In this moment, Silvia realized that she had misunderstood.

To put it bluntly, the person who is going to ride with Silvia is Eco. As for Ash, he asked Max to let Arianrhod give him a ride- This should
be the conclusion made. It is more comfortable for the people of the same gender to ride together.

Silvia’s body was heated up by her embarrassment. She was wishing for a cave to hide to hide into.

“Baka! <ref>Idiot.</ref> Why didn’t you mention it earlier!”

===Part 6===
The dragon who led the flight was Cú Chulainn and was followed by Arianrhod. Lukka is with Rebecca while Ash was with Max.

Gawain was the next to leave. It is probably because it does not receive any Astral, there isn’t a single hint of haki<ref>You will know what
it is if you read one piece. But haki is 覇気 which literally means an aura that someone strong emits that will let their enemies or the people
around them feel under tension or fear.</ref> from it. Even when Allonnes Lakeside is a rest spot, but with it looking like a living dead,
bringing it along felt like a torture for it.

“Alright, it’s our turn now!”

Silvia turned back and look at Eco.

“I’ll sit on the dragon first and you shall sit at the back. You mustn’t let loose of your grip from my waist, it is dangerous.”

“Understood.”

Eco obediently nodded in reply.

Silvia with a simple leap landed on Lancelot. After she held the leather reins, she felt refreshed.

“Come on, Eco!”

Her left hand left her grips on the reins and stretch towards Eco.

At this moment, a strange thing happened. Lancelot was as if to make it easy for Eco to get on the saddle, automatically knelled down. Not
only that, it also lower its head respectfully in front of Eco.

“Lancelot…?”

Silvia was confused. Lancelot’s behavior right now is as if a servant serving its master. Even when it is Silvia who is its master, she had
never received a treatment as classy as this. The incident that was happening now was shocking enough.

After Silvia pulled Eco onto Lancelot, she asked:

“…It seems that Lancelot respect you a lot. Do you know why?”

After Eco sat behind Silvia, she answered with a confused tone:

“For heaven’s sake… I don’t know anything. But as far as I can see, since it respected me, I’ll generously praise it as a smart dragon.

Eco exposed a proud expression.

“Grrrunn…”

After receiving Eco’s praise, Lancelot came out with a cute voice.

“H-Hey! You are not allowed to make that sound to anyone except me! You are Silvia Lautreamont, my pal! Quickly make a brave voice!”

Silvia scolded it sternly and gave it a light kick in its tummy. Lancelot was in a shock and quickly spreaded its wing and flew.

===Part 7===
In a blink of an eye, the groups of Maestros were a hundred meters above the ground.

“Uuh… this scenery is one that you’ll never get bored of.”

Silvia said happily.

At the center of the endless plains, Ansarivan is like a beautiful model. The streets for the dragon riding festival’s competition and Fianna
Forest can be seen together.

The Strada’s groups leaded by the instructors were some distance away and look like a pea. Although with the true ability of a Maestro they
could pass them in a moment, Rebecca still purposely remain at a low speed. The reason is probably she didn’t want the rest of the students to
find out about Lukka and Gawain. Even though it is going to spread sooner or later, but the fact that Lukka couldn’t ride her pal still remain a secret.

“Listen carefully! You mast never loosen your grip!”

Silvia reminded Eco while looking at the front.

Everybody was wearing their hardy dragsuit but only Eco who was in her uniform. Maybe she took this activity as a filed trip.

But, Eco suddenly felt down.

“What’s wrong with you?”

Silvia was worried about Eco’s condition. But what she received was an even confusing answer.

“Why is yours this big?”

Silvia didn’t understand what she meant.

“Big..? What were you talking about?”

Eco suddenly emits a killing intend, which frightened Silvia.

“I’m talking about your breast! Why are yours and Rebecca’s this big?”

“T-This is too sudden! So you are also worrying about these stuffs?”

Silvia was stunned. Even though Eco always stated that ‘honorable and extraordinary dragons’, she still faced a human-liked trouble.

“That’s because of Ash… Sometimes, he will either stare at yours or Rebecca’s breast. I’m really unhappy about it. Even though I still don’t
know the reasons yet…”

“What did you say!?”

Silvia was almost infected by eco’s anger, but she managed to control herself. They were now in the middle of a flight and had unconsciously
reached a two hundred meters height. She mustn’t loose her cool here.

“Even when that fellow likes to look at breast… He wouldn’t even be bothered by mine. Why was this happening?! I can’t accept this!”

“T-That’s because…”

Silvia was in lack of vocabulary to use. Anyway, she knew next to nothing about a guy’s thinking. That’s why she was unable to answer Eco.

''-Back to the topic… Ash looked at my breast?”''

Silvia’s cheeks became hot.

Although she was angry at his behavior, on the other hand, she doesn’t really hate it. She was also surprised and confused that she felt
contradict.

No, not only she doesn’t have the feeling of repulsion, in fact…

''-Stop! What am I think about!''

When Silvia was struggling within herself, Eco suddenly demanded something outrageous.

“W-What are you thinking about! How could I ever agree with that!”

“Even when you rejected verbally, your defense is full of holes!”

Eco squeezed her hand under the both sides of Silvia’s armpits and Silvia’s muscles suddenly have a shock. Eco was right; Silvia who was now
in control of the reins has zero protection as far as she can see.

“S-Stop- Ahh…”

Eco was toying with Silvia’s breasts through her dragsuit with her tiny hands. She was as innocent as a child who was playing with a newly received toy.
[[Image:SnRK V03 142.jpg|thumb]]

“It’s soft! “It’s really soft! There must have been magic on this that can charm a male animal!”

“Y-You are just thinking too much! Wait...Aah...!”

Eco was playing with Silvia’s breast just like making pasta without holding herself back. This had made her lost her strength to hold the
reins.

“Have you had enough of this already! You better be careful of your mischief... or else I’ll push you down!!!”

Lancelot kept on moving upwards and had reached the three hundred meters altitude. Eco’s face turned pale after she peeked downwards.

“Alright... alright...”

Eco who was scared by the height reluctantly let go of Silvia’s breasts.”

===Part 8===
The Allonnes Lake is the lake with the biggest surface area in the Knight Country.

It is the place where they produce ayu and funa. <ref>Types of fish. 鮎 ayu is also called sweet fish, 鮒 funa is called crucain carp.</ref>

On the other hand, the forest surrounding the lake is also known as Norg Forrest. The wild plants there contain a high amount of Astral. It is
also well know as a rest spot for dragons.

There are many villas that can be seen scattering around the lakeside. But the most striking one was no other than the facility for the training
camp owned by the dragon riding academy.

Even though it looked like an old building from the outside, there still have a huge dragon house. The dragon houses here have enough rooms for
about sixty dragons. It looked magnificent just by it sheer size.

Also, a little distance away from the lakeside is a hill, which at the same time it the location of the ancient mausoleum.

Every scholars specialise in dragons will know that that is the Willingham Mausoleum.

===Part 9===
The first to arrive at the lakeside were the strada’s group and the maestro’s group. The one way journey took about three hours. The riders slowly entered the training campsite and waited comfortably for the other groups to arrive.

The staffs at the training campsite which include Angela and the lectures and the waiters who arrived earlier welcomed Ash and the rest with a big smile. Cosette was wearing a royal standard maid attire while serving the drinks to the students.

The next to arrive was the hydra’s group. They were slower than those who used the sky paths by two hours. Jessica who escaped from Rhiannon’s clenches kept on hugging Ash after she had entered the restaurant.

The last to arrive were the Asia’s group. There slowly arrived around four hours later after those who used the sky paths had arrived.

Rebecca who acted as the master of ceremony stood up and glanced at the students.

“I’m the student council president Rebecca Randall. I’m happy that there was no accident that had happened and everyone had arrived here safely.”

Logically speaking, this speech should be given by a lecture, but they were sitting at a corner drinking their tea. They clearly knew that
they do not have the influence that Rebecca possessed so they just let it be.

“Listen carefully. This Selective Training Camp is not a place to gather the entire good student to do activities together. After graduation,
everyone will start working in their own field. As long as you have the experience in taking part in this camp, you will be seen differently
everywhere. For example, every member of the famous Holy-Dragners of Lautreamont had left a good result in the Selective Training Camp. If
there were to be any students who wanted to join the Dragners, you mustn’t feel complacent just because you had been chosen to join this
selective training camp.I hoped that every person here joins with the spirit to win.”

All the student gave full attention to Rebecca’s talk.

Ash who had never thought about his future suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him had become tense and felt himself missing out.

''-Everyone’s so hardworking….''

Ash who was different from those who worked hard to join the Selective Training Camp managed to be at here right now is thanks to Rebecca’s
personal opinion.

To put it bluntly, Ash still haven’t feel the excitement for the training camp.

“So... for all the students, please have sufficient rest for today for tomorrow’s special training.

Until here, Rebecca suddenly showed a mischievous smile.

“That being said… But, we will still let you all some time to enjoy the lake for relaxation.

After a short silent, the restaurant was drowned in the sound of cheers.

===Part 10===
Under the bright sun, the student gathered at the lakeside full of spirits. Because that had departed from the academy early, there is still ample time for them to have fun before the sun sets.

Although Ash didn’t bring his swimming wear with him, he still never regretted that. It is because he never had the intention to have fun in the water.

If he change into his swimming wear, his ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand will be exposed and going into the water with the bandages on doesn't look natural at all.

Ash changed into his casual wears which include his t-shirt, shorts and sandles sitting by the lakeside leisurely.

There weren’t anybody from the student council that came into his view. Max as usual was back into his crazy illness and was cleaning the
room. From his situation, it is a wonder if he could finish it before evening.

The introvert Lukka had herself hid inside her room. Gawain was not in the dragon house but was sleeping in the Norg Forrest that surrounds the lake the gain some astral.

As for Rebecca, Silvia, Jessica and Eco should be still changing in the changing room. Cosette did prepare a swimming suit for Eco and Ash was
thankful for her to be this understanding.

“Ash-samaaaaaa.”

At this moment, a huge hydra appeared with a big splash.

It seems that it was Rhiannon. From its neck to its head is in a curve shape which made it looked more like a snake than a dragon.

Needless to say, the person on its head was Jessica. She was wearing a cute orange coloured bikini.

It was not surprising that Jessica would bring her pal along with her. When the academy’s students were playing with water, the Hydras were
the most active in it. When one by one the riders of the hydras appeared on the lake, sounds of cheers could be heard.

“J-Jessica..?”

Ash became nervous while standing in front of Jessica, he just don’t know where to look at. Even when Jessica’s attitude had always been
daring, she still has a nice body. In front of her cleavage, upper arms, hips… and soft tender skin, Ash gulped.

“Ara, Ash-sama you didn’t bring your swimming wear with you?”

“Err…I’m not in the mood for swimming…”

“How could you do that! It is our honeymoon!”

“Why would a decent activity become a honeymoon! And I’m not even married to you!”

“Haa… Your indifference attitude is so charming. Come, hold my hand and together we will challenge the sea! Our sea adventure is going to
start!”

“I think that you had mistaken! This is a lake and not a sea!”

“That won’t be a problem! Rhiannon! Go and fetch me Ash-sama!”

After Rhiannon roared, it clumsily lifted Ash by his collar.

“Hu… Uwaaaaa!”

Ash, hanging in midair was forcefully brought to the middle of the lake.

===Part 11===
Inside the girl’s changing room of the training camp, Silvia was stunned.

It is because of Cosette acted naturally when she handed her her swimming wear. The design was too much of an exaggeration. The colour is blue
which is Silvia’s favourite.

But, hold on. There is too little fabric on this swimming wear.

“….Cosette, are you sure you want me to wear this swimming wear? You know, I’m- Silvia Lautreamont, the proud fourth princess of the Knight’s
family!”

“Of course, princess-sama.”

Cosette just revealed a big smile as if she is not going to prepare another swimming wear. No, it should be said that she only prepared this
for her.

On the other hand, Eco had changed into a cute swimming wear.

So… I see this is a swimming suit This is my first time wearing one!”.

Eco was excitedly looking at her own looks in her swimming wear. It is a swimming suit that uses white colour as a base with cute ribbons as
decorations. ''If there is such a swimming wear, why do you not prepare a same one for me…'' Silvia glared while complaining at Cosette.
[[Image:SnRK V03 151.jpg|thumb]]

“I think that this swimming wear suits you well, what do you think about it Eco?”

“You really have some good perception at looking at beautiful things, which can satisfy a dragon! You are really good!”

“It’s my pleasure.”

Cosette bowed gracefully. Right in front of her, Rebecca who had changed into her deep red coloured bikini was with a mischievous smile.

“Anything wrong, have you not finished changing yet Silvia?”

“R-Right…”

Silvia was confidence in her body but compared to Rebecca she felt depressed. For Silvia who was still growing, Rebecca’s body can only be
described with the word perfect. The dark red coloured bikini suits her well which made Silvia clenched her teeth.

''In front of a girl who had such a nice body, any boy would have fallen for her. Ash also must have been…''

''-Stop, stop, why would Ash appear at such a time.''

Silvia immediately shook her head.

Rebecca spoke to her with a mischievous smile:

“Be quick, Silvia! I’ll be leaving first!”

Eco too had followed Rebecca from behind.

The only ones left in the changing room were Silvia and Cosette.

“Alright. Please be quick princess-sama. I beg your forgiveness… If you are still worrying about anything, please pardon my rudeness by
forcing you to change.”

“I think that… You are not even afraid of anything, no? Aren’t you even enjoying this…?”

“Ara, so I have been found out. Ufufufu.”

Cosette took a step forward after a dangerous laugh.

She had the eyes of a hunter who had locked on on its prey.

===Part 12===
At the lakeside, Rebecca was sitting on a beach chaise with her sunglasses. She looked classy with a wine glass in on hand while enjoying her environment leisurely.

“T-To be able to watch the president in her swimming wear, we are just too lucky.”

The guys immediately revealed their perverted behavior. Even though they were the top students, they were still guys in their teens.
Silvia gave an insulting looks at the perverted guys and walked to the lakeside. She embarrassly turned back and asked Cosette about her opinion.

“Hey… Cosette, do I really… Doesn’t looked weird?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 004-005.jpg|thumb| '' ‘It suits you well!’ ‘D-Does it?’ The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous.'']]

“It suits you well!”

“D-Does it?”

The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous. Of course this is also the first time where she was wearing such dressing in front of the crowds.

Cosette suddenly whispered to her.

“Rest assure, ash-sama will be happy with this.”

“W-W-Why must you mention ash!”

Silvia angrily glared. At this moment, there was a ruckus among the guys.

“Princess-sama had arrived!”

“What a sexy bikini!”

“I… can die happy…!”

Silvia became nervous. She felt that her body was trampled on by their sights.

“Hey, Cosette! Give me something to cover my body, wheather it is a towel or a shirt!”

“If you don’t mind my apron, I could lend it to you.”

“How could a princess of a country wear such a thing!”

“I personally think that the combination of an apron and bikini not only will amaze the others, but will also be interesting.”

“What are you joking about!”

Silvia wanted to immediately return to the training camp. Anyway, it is unnecessary for her to accompany those excited students. She should have stayed in her room quietly with Lukka and Max.

At this moment, a desperate scream could be heard all over the lake.

“Uwaaaa! I beg you… please stop!”

Silvia immediately knew that that was Ash’s voice.

She doesn’t know the reason why she could recognize Ash’s voice at the first moment.

“Ohohoho! Rhiannon’s ability is not limited to this only, Ash-sama!”

Hydra Rhiannon was surfing on the lake at high speed. And the people on its back is none other than Jessica and Ash.

“…!”

Just when Silvia was still confused about her own feelings-

“Grrrroooooo…!”

Lancelot followed by a roar landed by the lakeside. The air pressure had lifted the dust.

The most unbelievable thing was, the person riding on its back was Eco. Under the condition where Silvia was not present, Lancelot
unexpectedly let Eco rides on its back willingly.

“H-How is this possible!”

Silvia couldn’t believe her own eyes and shouted.

Eco in her swimming wear was holding the reins while smiling. After she spotted Silvia, she said:

“I’ll be borrowing your pal for a while!”

Silvia immediately rushed forward.

“Hold on, Eco! How come… You are riding on Lancelot!”

“I had enough of that girl called Jessica! Damn, even when Ash is my meat slave!”

Looking at Jessica who was playing happily at the middle of the lake, Eco clenched her teeth.

“To go against Jessica, I must have a hydra. But the only breeder who has a hydra in the student council is only Jessica. Then, I thought of
something. A maestro can move freely in sea, land or air!”

“Even though what you were saying was right… I’m still surprised that Lancelot is willing to give you a ride. Hey, Lancelot! What the big idea!

After being scolded by Silvia, Lancelot reacted with lowering down its head. This was the first time Silvia saw Lancelot behaving like this.

It was normally a ferocious, classy maestro who matches up with Silvia…

“So, what are you going to do?”

Silvia was stunned by Eco’s question.

“I want to let Jessica taste some bitterness. Are you with me? Or you don’t?”

Eco’s red eyes were looking at Silvia from high up.

Silvia didn’t expect Eco to invite her. It is probably the three hours journey together made their relationship closer. ''Or else, she is''
''treating me as a rival. Wait, a rival in what sense-?''

Seeing Silvia still couldn’t make up her mind, Eco impatiently provoked:

“Hey! If you still couldn’t make your decision, I’ll be leaving you!”

These words gave her a little push.

Silvia had given up in thinking those troublesome questions.

The sun was shining brightly in the sky. The beautiful Allonnes lake is right in front of her and the student whom had changed into their
colorful swimming wear.

In the corner of her eyes, Ash can be seen playing with Jessica on the back of the hydra.

In this case, there is only one thing to do.

“C-Count me in!”

Silvia with much effort managed to say those words and she jumped onto Lancelot. She received the reins from Eco and immediately ordered Lancelot to make flight.

Seeing that Silvia decided to join the fun in the water, there was a loud cheer around the beach.

"Playing with Water ~A.S.B. ~1365.6~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3

2013-08-18T11:25:08Z

Kai Ran: Part 3 - one minor correction to tenses

==Chapter 3 - The Lakeside Vacation==
===Part 1===
Danebury. It is one of the few commercial cities in Ansarivan.

In this town which was heavily fortified, many trade guilds from different country can be seen. All the businessmen were doing their best to sell their goods. Just not to get fooled by this peaceful town, this town can adept to many changes.

Danebury is also a place famous for its name ‘a pot for different races’. No one will even bother with Anya who is a Tantalos tribe when she was walking on the streets. There were many stalls by the road side and they were trying to sell their goods ranging from fruits to flowers to spices.

“This street is as busy as ever.”

Anya murmured in a low voice and continued to move towards her destination.

From the street, she turned into an alley. Then she continued to walk forward.

Until the point where there was not even a soul around her, Anya arrived at a building made from bricks- which is also the gathering point.
Anya entered through the main door and walk up the stairs.

At the end of the corridor on the third floor, there is a door with a "Rosetta’s Business Firm” sign hanging on the door.

This is the gathering point operated by the Zepharos Empire to do spying activity in the Knight Country.

“I’m Anya. I’ve returned to give my report.”

“You may enter.”

Even when the voice behind the door is by a young guy, but the feeling he gave out is of a fully matured man.

“Sorry for the interruption.”

Anya put on a calm act upon entering to hide her happiness.

In the room which is used as a office, Milgauss was sitting on a chair leisurely. There were no other souls in that room. The fact that they
were alone made Anya nervous.

Milgauss glanced at Anya with his Silver mask on. Which a few strands of dark red hair in his silver coloured hair. He will definitely catch
the attention of others even in this ‘a pot for different races’ Danebury city.

“It has be a long time Anya.”

“Yes. Milgauss-sama.”

A few days before, Milgauss had returned to the Empire, because he had to give a report about the Necromancia’s experiment to the higher ups.

Milgauss's higher up is Klaus, a baron at the Wadanhuoer’s borders. Anya had not seen him before. Speaking about a baron at the borders, they
will always give the impression of an old man. But, Klaus is just only a noble in his twenties.

“I had received a report that you had managed to infiltrate the academy, right?”

“Yes. I’m currently investigating the teen who defeated the Necromancia. This is the report.”

Anya walked towards the table and carefully take out her documents that was kept in her bag.

Because that the time she spent working in ‘La Tene’ is still short, the intelligence that she had gathered was very very little. But
Milgauss still read it carefully, which made Anya happy.

After a few moments, Milgauss had finished reading.

“Thanks for your hard work. Please continue with the job.”

“Understood. I’ll investigate Ash Blake and young dragon Eco next. They will take part in the Selective Training Camp three days from now.
I’ll be going there as a staff member in charge of the foods.”

“The Selective Training Camp?... So that season had already arrived.”

The way Milgauss spoke like he was remembering his past gave Anya a shock.

“So it will also be held at the Allonnes Lakeside?”

“It seems so.”

''Why must he ask such a question?'' Milgauss continued to ask the confused Anya

“Do you know about the Willingham Mausoleum?”

“I know… I think it is a mausoleum located not far away from the Allonnes Lakeside. I’m not sure about the details.”

“That is a special mausoleum. It is a graveyard of the dragons who died young.”

“Why is it a place for dragons who died young?”

Anya asked while feeling a cold chill at her back.

“This will need to go back to the history of the beginning of Saint’s calendar. During that time, the dragons face a crisis of their youngs
dying and they must solve the problem regarding to the extinction of their species. The wise dragon’s magic Albion was created at that time…
On the other hand, the Willingham Mausoleum was built at the same time. After that, there is a tradition of burying the young dragons there.”

Today is year 1365 in the A.S.B calendar.<ref>After Saint's Birth</ref> What Milgauss had said is a story form the ancient time.

“You are really very knowledgeable!”

“This is just general knowledge.”

Anya was embarrassed. She was afraid that Milgauss will look down on her because she hadn’t studied much. Milgauss didn’t noticed her change
in expression and continue to speak:

“Even when they were young dragons, we still need to experiment with them.

“Are you suggesting that…”

Anya who realized Milgauss plan was trembling in fear.

“That’s right. The Empire was hoping that the day of using the Necromancia will come. That is why we need a more complete information.”

Milgauss intended to use the ashes of the young dragons for experimenting. To summon a Necromancia, the bones and ashes of a dragon is a must.

In reality, Anya hated the Necromancia. She couldn’t accept the existence of those things moreover they were going to use the ashes of a young
dragon. Her hairs were already standing on the end by just thinking about this.

But, Milgauss had already decided, and she must support him to the end.

Anya calmed herself down and tried to do the preparations for the next battle.

===Part 2===
After Anya left the room, Milgauss again took the report.

The report is full of information about Eco that Anya had collected. Even though data are not yet complete, but Milgauss immediately found a hidden clue.

“So you are born… Descedent of Avalon…”

“Kuhu…" The sound of laughter came out from his throat. Milgauss will never laugh like this in front of Anya. A negative feeling of love and
hatred is spreading in his heart.

“Anyway, is her name ‘Eco’?... No matter if this is by purpose or by fate, her master would call her in such an insulting name. But-“

Milgauss place the report back on the table and look outside of the window.

“It is still far better than to get killed by your own master. Don’t you think so too, Julius.”

===Part 3===
In the end, the first day for the selective training camp had arrived before Lukka’s and Gawain’s problem had been settled.

At the time the sun rises, the selected fifty-one riders left the school while being sent off by the remaining students.

When the students riding different types of dragons appeared at the main streets, the residents gave loud cheers.

To see the top students off is a must-held activity every year in this season. Even the sun that is high up in the sky was wishing them good
luck with its bright rays.

After leaving the walls of the town, the students followed the instruction of their instructor and were separated into three groups.

Because the coming paths will be chosen according to the types of dragons.

The Maestros and Stradas will take the sky path, the Asias will take the land path and the Hydras will take the waterway.

On the other hand, the ‘La Tene’s’ staff who were in charge of the food had already left. Cosette is also one of them. She had volunteered to
become a staff, so it is a rare sight that do is going separately from Silvia.

Followed by the Stradas’ group who spread their wings, the Asias’ group who move in the streets with dust leaving behind them and the hydras’
group who were playing in the water, each of the groups were lead by a professor who was an instructor for the practical skills.

Only the Student Council members and their Pal were not bothered by the groupings. They still remained standing in front of the town walls.

===Part 4===
“Right… Now is the time for us to decide who is going to give Ash, Eco and Lukka a ride.”

Rebecca who already wore the personal dragsuit for the student council president announced.

Ash, Eco and Lukka were unable to go the location of the training camp on their own.

“Of course that Ash-sama is going to follow me-”

Jessica who now had a rosy coloured cheeks volunteered herself. But after a few seconds, her Pal Rhiannon suddenly moved.

“Wait…Rhiannon what’s wrong with you?”

Rhiannon didn’t listen to its master’s orders and was running towards the river twenty meters away. Even though a Hydra can move on land but
they can only show their true ability in the waters. It is probably that it felt jumpy after being on land for a long time.

“S-Stop! Are you trying to disobey your master’s order.”

Too bad for her, Rhiannon was no listening to its master’s orders. It is moving its huge python-liked body and arrived at the river in a blink
of an eye. Not only that, it used its mouth to carry Jessica who was chasing it by her belt and started swimming.

Jessica who was now in mid-air turned to look at Ash and said:

“My dear Ash-sama, I’ll be waiting for you at the Allonnes Lakeside-”

Rhiannon was swimming freely. Because it swam quickly, they disappeared at the far end before Jessica was able to finish with her sentence.

“Is that Jessica’s pal…? Its behavior is exactly like a duplicate of its master.”

Ash said while smiling.

“In the end they were just doing a comedy act.”

Rebecca was stunned when she saw her pitiful childhood friend depart.

“Lets us not be bothered by that, kaichou<ref>President</ref>. If we do not quickly depart, the rest of the students will start to wonder.
Logically speaking, we should be the ones who are going to check the attendance.”

Rebecca agreed with what Max had said.

“Understood. So… Lukka, do you have anyone that you wanted to ride with.”

Even though Lukka had already changed into her dragsuit, she had not spoken since she departed from the school. Even at this moment, she was
looking down and depressed. Her Yōsei-liked beauty comes with a feeling that it will disappear anytime like a bubble popping.

Gawain as the culprit was not even bothering Lukka who was down. It was lying down on the ground with a worrisome expression. Ash initially
thought that Gawain who had its Astral cut off won’t be able to take part in this Selective Training Camp, but it was said that the Allonnes
Lakeside had been a rest spot for the dragons since ancient times.

''So, the reason that Gawain is willing to take part in this Training Camp is to prolong its lifespan''... Ash personally thought so.

“Lukka, if you remained silent, how am I to know what you are thinking?”

After Rebecca looked at her face, Lukka reluctantly replied:

“I knew it… Since I was unable to ride on Gawain, there is no point for me to take part in this Selective training camp.”

“You’re absolutely correct about it.”

Ash gasped after he heard what Rebecca had said. As far as he knew, this is the first time Rebecca is being mean to Lukka.

“Anyway, if you still continue to be the current you, the training camp will end meaninglessly for you.”

“If it is so… why do you still insist that I go with you?”

“The point is not whether it is meaningful or not.”

“Hu???”

“In reality, not matter it is your birth, you are an Eckbald, becoming a breeder or becoming a dragner, there was never a meaning behind them.
Those were just add-on by humans latter on.”

Lukka slowly lifted her head and looked at Rebecca’s stare.

“You point is… It is all down to me?”

“Great. You had known this for quite a long time right?”

Rebecca finally smile, and gently patted Lukka’s head. Even though Lukka was still with her worrisome look, but at least she had made up her
mind. She can be seen pulling Rebecca’s sleeve.

“I want to follow Rebecca.”

“Alright, I’ll be responsible to give Lukka a ride to Allonnes Lakeside. Next will be the problem concerning Ash and Eco.”

===Part 5===
Silvia’s heart skipped a beat when she heard what Rebecca had said.

She was troubled by her own feelings. Why do I feel excited? Does that mean that I hope to ride on the same dragon with Ash….?

''-Ash Blake.''

He is an incredible guy.

He hadn’t spoken much to Silvia in the three years of his basic class years. That is because Silvia didn’t had the intention to befriend
anyone. The thing that she only did was keeping on reminding herself, to become a great dragner, she herself must study hard. She didn’t even
try to approach anyone and didn’t even think that it was necessary.

But, Ash had invaded Silvia’s enclosed life. After the dragon riding festival’s competition and the Necromancia’s attack, they are now
comrades in the student council.

Also, there was the church’s terrorist incident…. Even though that was a farce planned by Veronica, Ash was still the center of spotlight when
that incident happens and had an eye catching excellent performance there.

“…”

Silvia’s cheeks unavoidably turned red when she tried to recall the events

When the hostages were freed, Ash approached Silvia. During that time, because Silvia had released all the stress that had built-up after she
was freed, she doesn’t even have the strength to stand straight. Luckily, Ash supported her by her arm and also piggybacked her back to the academy.

Somehow, Ash back made Silvia felt nostalgic.

Nine years ago- Silvia encountered a guy from the ‘Orphan Ceremony’.

Not only that he saved Silvia, but he also gave Silvia the opportunity to become Lancelot’s master. Strictly speaking, it was the guy who
refused the chance to become Lancelot’s master and handed over the responsibility to Silvia.

To Silvia, she was heavily in debt to that guy.

But, after the ‘Orphan Ceremony’ ended, Silvia had lost contact with that guy. Because that the guy gave away his opportunity to become
Lancelot’s master, he also lost the chance to become a breeder and will go back to his village empty handed.

The Princess of the Knight’s Royal Family and the village boy.

Logically speaking, they won’t have the chance to meet each other again for the rest of their life.

Still… Somehow, Ash’s back had a similar smell with that guy.

But of course this could be Silvia’s mistake. Anyway, that incident happened nine years ago. It is probably Silvia who projected the image of
that guy on to Ash.

Furthermore, that guy wouldn’t even be in Ansarivan.

Before parting, the last words that the guy told Silvia were:

''-You must work hard in my place in order to become a great dragner.''

Because of he no longer had the chance to become a dragner, that guy entrusted his wish on Silvia.

In another words, that guy can never be Ash.

“Are you alright… Princess-sama?”

Ash’s concerned made Silvia sweep away her thoughts.

Somehow, Ash peeped at Silvia’s face. Ash who was now in his dragsuit looked totally different from his usual self. Not only that he looked
full of spirit, but he also doesn’t seem like he matches the title ‘Number One Problem Child in the academy’.

“N-Nothing! I’m alright!”

Silvia kept on shaking her hand to emphasize that she is alright. Ash at first was confused but that started to ask Silvia seriously.

“So, do you allow Lancelot to give anyone a ride?”

“Err…”

Silvia was caught off guard for a little moment… The ‘So’ he said was made from what conclusion? It seems that when she let her thought wonder, they had already made the decision.

From the way he said it, it had been decided that he is going to ride with Silvia.

She felt an amazing feeling from the depth of her heart.

''-H-How is this possible…! It is just a ride, but why would I have such a feeling? A-Am I-I h-happy about it? Does ridding together with Ash made me happy!? I’ll never admit this…! I’ll never ever admit this…!''

Looking at Silvia anxious looks, Ash continued to ask:

“Princess-sama, are you not feeling well?”

“I-I’m fine alright!”

Silvia cleared her throat with a chough. She must first calm down her emotions.

“B-But because there is a rule in the Lautreamont family’s rules stated that ‘boy and girls must not ride together after seven’. Even though
our relationship is quite intimate- no, no, our relationship cannot be considered intimate… But, for us to ride together to Allonnes Lakeside…
I-It is actually a little bit difficult for me.”

“What were you mumbling about? Do you hate to ride together that much?”

Ash was staring at Silvia, looking surprised.

“I-It is not that I hate it….”

"So you are basically saying that you allowed it. Lancelot is good at accelerating, so holding on tight to Princess-sama is a must for safety
reasons.”

“What…!”

Silvia almost had her head explode with the thought of Ash holding on to her waist.

“Hey, Ash… Are you trying to ride with me with those kinds of indecent thoughts?”

“Hu? What are you talking about? If you do not held on tight during the ride, it is the same as toying with your own life.”

Silvia’s lifted her angry and trembling fist in front of her chest and declared to Ash.

“Why not I… let you disappear from this world right now!!!”

“Huh??”

Ash was knocked back after a iron punch at the chin. He made a beautiful curve in midair and landed with a thump. Because of his dragsuit, he
didn’t felt much pain.

Rebecca, Max and Eco were stunned while watching Ash standing up shakily.

“Why do you punch me…? The person who is going to ride with Princess-sama is Eco?”

“What!”

With a ‘crack’… The time had frozen.

In this moment, Silvia realized that she had misunderstood.

To put it bluntly, the person who is going to ride with Silvia is Eco. As for Ash, he asked Max to let Arianrhod give him a ride- This should
be the conclusion made. It is more comfortable for the people of the same gender to ride together.

Silvia’s body was heated up by her embarrassment. She was wishing for a cave to hide to hide into.

“Baka! <ref>Idiot.</ref> Why didn’t you mention it earlier!”

===Part 6===
The dragon who led the flight was Cú Chulainn and was followed by Arianrhod. Lukka is with Rebecca while Ash was with Max.

Gawain was the next to leave. It is probably because it does not receive any Astral, there isn’t a single hint of haki<ref>You will know what
it is if you read one piece. But haki is 覇気 which literally means an aura that someone strong emits that will let their enemies or the people
around them feel under tension or fear.</ref> from it. Even when Allonnes Lakeside is a rest spot, but with it looking like a living dead,
bringing it along felt like a torture for it.

“Alright, it’s our turn now!”

Silvia turned back and look at Eco.

“I’ll sit on the dragon first and you shall sit at the back. You mustn’t let loose of your grip from my waist, it is dangerous.”

“Understood.”

Eco obediently nodded in reply.

Silvia with a simple leap landed on Lancelot. After she held the leather reins, she felt refreshed.

“Come on, Eco!”

Her left hand left her grips on the reins and stretch towards Eco.

At this moment, a strange thing happened. Lancelot was as if to make it easy for Eco to get on the saddle, automatically knelled down. Not
only that, it also lower its head respectfully in front of Eco.

“Lancelot…?”

Silvia was confused. Lancelot’s behavior right now is as if a servant serving its master. Even when it is Silvia who is its master, she had
never received a treatment as classy as this. The incident that was happening now was shocking enough.

After Silvia pulled Eco onto Lancelot, she asked:

“…It seems that Lancelot respect you a lot. Do you know why?”

After Eco sat behind Silvia, she answered with a confused tone:

“For heaven’s sake… I don’t know anything. But as far as I can see, since it respected me, I’ll generously praise it as a smart dragon.

Eco exposed a proud expression.

“Grrrunn…”

After receiving Eco’s praise, Lancelot came out with a cute voice.

“H-Hey! You are not allowed to make that sound to anyone except me! You are Silvia Lautreamont, my pal! Quickly make a brave voice!”

Silvia scolded it sternly and gave it a light kick in its tummy. Lancelot was in a shock and quickly spreaded its wing and flew.

===Part 7===
In a blink of an eye, the groups of Maestros were a hundred meters above the ground.

“Uuh… this scenery is one that you’ll never get bored of.”

Silvia said happily.

At the center of the endless plains, Ansarivan is like a beautiful model. The streets for the dragon riding festival’s competition and Fianna
Forest can be seen together.

The Strada’s groups leaded by the instructors were some distance away and look like a pea. Although with the true ability of a Maestro they
could pass them in a moment, Rebecca still purposely remain at a low speed. The reason is probably she didn’t want the rest of the students to
find out about Lukka and Gawain. Even though it is going to spread sooner or later, but the fact that Lukka couldn’t ride her pal still remain a secret.

“Listen carefully! You mast never loosen your grip!”

Silvia reminded Eco while looking at the front.

Everybody was wearing their hardy dragsuit but only Eco who was in her uniform. Maybe she took this activity as a filed trip.

But, Eco suddenly felt down.

“What’s wrong with you?”

Silvia was worried about Eco’s condition. But what she received was an even confusing answer.

“Why is yours this big?”

Silvia didn’t understand what she meant.

“Big..? What were you talking about?”

Eco suddenly emits a killing intend, which frightened Silvia.

“I’m talking about your breast! Why are yours and Rebecca’s this big?”

“T-This is too sudden! So you are also worrying about these stuffs?”

Silvia was stunned. Even though Eco always stated that ‘honorable and extraordinary dragons’, she still faced a human-liked trouble.

“That’s because of Ash… Sometimes, he will either stare at yours or Rebecca’s breast. I’m really unhappy about it. Even though I still don’t
know the reasons yet…”

“What did you say!?”

Silvia was almost infected by eco’s anger, but she managed to control herself. They were now in the middle of a flight and had unconsciously
reached a two hundred meters height. She mustn’t loose her cool here.

“Even when that fellow likes to look at breast… He wouldn’t even be bothered by mine. Why was this happening?! I can’t accept this!”

“T-That’s because…”

Silvia was in lack of vocabulary to use. Anyway, she knew next to nothing about a guy’s thinking. That’s why she was unable to answer Eco.

''-Back to the topic… Ash looked at my breast?”''

Silvia’s cheeks became hot.

Although she was angry at his behavior, on the other hand, she doesn’t really hate it. She was also surprised and confused that she felt
contradict.

No, not only she doesn’t have the feeling of repulsion, in fact…

''-Stop! What am I think about!''

When Silvia was struggling within herself, Eco suddenly demanded something outrageous.

“W-What are you thinking about! How could I ever agree with that!”

“Even when you rejected verbally, your defense is full of holes!”

Eco squeezed her hand under the both sides of Silvia’s armpits and Silvia’s muscles suddenly have a shock. Eco was right; Silvia who was now
in control of the reins has zero protection as far as she can see.

“S-Stop- Ahh…”

Eco was toying with Silvia’s breasts through her dragsuit with her tiny hands. She was as innocent as a child who was playing with a newly received toy.
[[Image:SnRK V03 142.jpg|thumb]]

“It’s soft! “It’s really soft! There must have been magic on this that can charm a male animal!”

“Y-You are just thinking too much! Wait...Aah...!”

Eco was playing with Silvia’s breast just like making pasta without holding herself back. This had made her lost her strength to hold the
reins.

“Have you had enough of this already! You better be careful of your mischief... or else I’ll push you down!!!”

Lancelot kept on moving upwards and had reached the three hundred meters altitude. Eco’s face turned pale after she peeked downwards.

“Alright... alright...”

Eco who was scared by the height reluctantly let go of Silvia’s breasts.”

===Part 8===
The Allonnes Lake is the lake with the biggest surface area in the Knight Country.

It is the place where they produce ayu and funa. <ref>Types of fish. 鮎 ayu is also called sweet fish, 鮒 funa is called crucain carp.</ref>

On the other hand, the forest surrounding the lake is also known as Norg Forrest. The wild plants there contain a high amount of Astral. It is
also well know as a rest spot for dragons.

There are many villas that can be seen scattering around the lakeside. But the most striking one was no other than the facility for the training
camp owned by the dragon riding academy.

Even though it looked like an old building from the outside, there still have a huge dragon house. The dragon houses here have enough rooms for
about sixty dragons. It looked magnificent just by it sheer size.

Also, a little distance away from the lakeside is a hill, which at the same time it the location of the ancient mausoleum.

Every scholars specialise in dragons will know that that is the Willingham Mausoleum.

===Part 9===
The first to arrive at the lakeside were the strada’s group and the maestro’s group. The one way journey took about three hours. The riders slowly entered the training campsite and waited comfortably for the other groups to arrive.

The staffs at the training campsite which include Angela and the lectures and the waiters who arrived earlier welcomed Ash and the rest with a big smile. Cosette was wearing a royal standard maid attire while serving the drinks to the students.

The next to arrive was the hydra’s group. They were slower than those who used the sky paths by two hours. Jessica who escaped from Rhiannon’s clenches kept on hugging Ash after she had entered the restaurant.

The last to arrive were the Asia’s group. There slowly arrived around four hours later after those who used the sky paths had arrived.

Rebecca who acted as the master of ceremony stood up and glanced at the students.

“I’m the student council president Rebecca Randall. I’m happy that there was no accident that had happened and everyone had arrived here safely.”

Logically speaking, this speech should be given by a lecture, but they were sitting at a corner drinking their tea. They clearly knew that
they do not have the influence that Rebecca possessed so they just let it be.

“Listen carefully. This Selective Training Camp is not a place to gather the entire good student to do activities together. After graduation,
everyone will start working in their own field. As long as you have the experience in taking part in this camp, you will be seen differently
everywhere. For example, every member of the famous Holy-Dragners of Lautreamont had left a good result in the Selective Training Camp. If
there were to be any students who wanted to join the Dragners, you mustn’t feel complacent just because you had been chosen to join this
selective training camp.I hoped that every person here joins with the spirit to win.”

All the student gave full attention to Rebecca’s talk.

Ash who had never thought about his future suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him had become tense and felt himself missing out.

''-Everyone’s so hardworking….''

Ash who was different from those who worked hard to join the Selective Training Camp managed to be at here right now is thanks to Rebecca’s
personal opinion.

To put it bluntly, Ash still haven’t feel the excitement for the training camp.

“So... for all the students, please have sufficient rest for today for tomorrow’s special training.

Until here, Rebecca suddenly showed a mischievous smile.

“That being said… But, we will still let you all some time to enjoy the lake for relaxation.

After a short silent, the restaurant was drowned in the sound of cheers.

===Part 10===
Under the bright sun, the student gathered at the lakeside full of spirits. Because that had departed from the academy early, there is still ample time for them to have fun before the sun sets.

Although Ash didn’t bring his swimming wear with him, he still never regretted that. It is because he never had the intention to have fun in the water.

If he change into his swimming wear, his ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand will be exposed and going into the water with the bandages on doesn't look natural at all.

Ash changed into his casual wears which include his t-shirt, shorts and sandles sitting by the lakeside leisurely.

There weren’t anybody from the student council that came into his view. Max as usual was back into his crazy illness and was cleaning the
room. From his situation, it is a wonder if he could finish it before evening.

The introvert Lukka had herself hid inside her room. Gawain was not in the dragon house but was sleeping in the Norg Forrest that surrounds the lake the gain some astral.

As for Rebecca, Silvia, Jessica and Eco should be still changing in the changing room. Cosette did prepare a swimming suit for Eco and Ash was
thankful for her to be this understanding.

“Ash-samaaaaaa.”

At this moment, a huge hydra appeared with a big splash.

It seems that it was Rhiannon. From its neck to its head is in a curve shape which made it looked more like a snake than a dragon.

Needless to say, the person on its head was Jessica. She was wearing a cute orange coloured bikini.

It was not surprising that Jessica would bring her pal along with her. When the academy’s students were playing with water, the Hydras were
the most active in it. When one by one the riders of the hydras appeared on the lake, sounds of cheers could be heard.

“J-Jessica..?”

Ash became nervous while standing in front of Jessica, he just don’t know where to look at. Even when Jessica’s attitude had always been
daring, she still has a nice body. In front of her cleavage, upper arms, hips… and soft tender skin, Ash gulped.

“Ara, Ash-sama you didn’t bring your swimming wear with you?”

“Err…I’m not in the mood for swimming…”

“How could you do that! It is our honeymoon!”

“Why would a decent activity become a honeymoon! And I’m not even married to you!”

“Haa… Your indifference attitude is so charming. Come, hold my hand and together we will challenge the sea! Our sea adventure is going to
start!”

“I think that you had mistaken! This is a lake and not a sea!”

“That won’t be a problem! Rhiannon! Go and fetch me Ash-sama!”

After Rhiannon roared, it clumsily lifted Ash by his collar.

“Hu… Uwaaaaa!”

Ash, hanging in midair was forcefully brought to the middle of the lake.

===Part 11===
Inside the girl’s changing room of the training camp, Silvia was stunned.

It is because of Cosette acted naturally when she handed her her swimming wear. The design was too much of an exaggeration. The colour is blue
which is Silvia’s favourite.

But, hold on. There is too little fabric on this swimming wear.

“….Cosette, are you sure you want me to wear this swimming wear? You know, I’m- Silvia Lautreamont, the proud fourth princess of the Knight’s
family!”

“Of course, princess-sama.”

Cosette just revealed a big smile as if she is not going to prepare another swimming wear. No, it should be said that she only prepared this
for her.

On the other hand, Eco had changed into a cute swimming wear.

So… I see this is a swimming suit This is my first time wearing one!”.

Eco was excitedly looking at her own looks in her swimming wear. It is a swimming suit that uses white colour as a base with cute ribbons as
decorations. ''If there is such a swimming wear, why do you not prepare a same one for me…'' Silvia glared while complaining at Cosette.
[[Image:SnRK V03 151.jpg|thumb]]

“I think that this swimming wear suits you well, what do you think about it Eco?”

“You really have some good perception at looking at beautiful things, which can satisfy a dragon! You are really good!”

“It’s my pleasure.”

Cosette bowed gracefully. Right in front of her, Rebecca who had changed into her deep red coloured bikini was with a mischievous smile.

“Anything wrong, have you not finished changing yet Silvia?”

“R-Right…”

Silvia was confidence in her body but compared to Rebecca she felt depressed. For Silvia who was still growing, Rebecca’s body can only be
described with the word perfect. The dark red coloured bikini suits her well which made Silvia clenched her teeth.

''In front of a girl who had such a nice body, any boy would have fallen for her. Ash also must have been…''

''-Stop, stop, why would Ash appear at such a time.''

Silvia immediately shook her head.

Rebecca spoke to her with a mischievous smile:

“Be quick, Silvia! I’ll be leaving first!”

Eco too had followed Rebecca from behind.

The only ones left in the changing room were Silvia and Cosette.

“Alright. Please be quick princess-sama. I beg your forgiveness… If you are still worrying about anything, please pardon my rudeness by
forcing you to change.”

“I think that… You are not even afraid of anything, no? Aren’t you even enjoying this…?”

“Ara, so I have been found out. Ufufufu.”

Cosette took a step forward after a dangerous laugh.

She had the eyes of a hunter who had locked on on its prey.

===Part 12===
At the lakeside, Rebecca was sitting on a beach chaise with her sunglasses. She looked classy with a wine glass in on hand while enjoying her environment leisurely.

“T-To be able to watch the president in her swimming wear, we are just too lucky.”

The guys immediately revealed their perverted behavior. Even though they were the top students, they were still guys in their teens.
Silvia gave an insulting looks at the perverted guys and walked to the lakeside. She embarrassly turned back and asked Cosette about her opinion.

“Hey… Cosette, do I really… Doesn’t looked weird?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 004-005.jpg|thumb| '' ‘It suits you well!’ ‘D-Does it?’ The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous.'']]

“It suits you well!”

“D-Does it?”

The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous. Of course this is also the first time where she was wearing such dressing in front of the crowds.

Cosette suddenly whispered to her.

“Rest assure, ash-sama will be happy with this.”

“W-W-Why must you mention ash!”

Silvia angrily glared. At this moment, there was a ruckus among the guys.

“Princess-sama had arrived!”

“What a sexy bikini!”

“I… can die happy…!”

Silvia became nervous. She felt that her body was trampled on by their sights.

“Hey, Cosette! Give me something to cover my body, wheather it is a towel or a shirt!”

“If you don’t mind my apron, I could lend it to you.”

“How could a princess of a country wear such a thing!”

“I personally think that the combination of an apron and bikini not only will amaze the others, but will also be interesting.”

“What are you joking about!”

Silvia wanted to immediately return to the training camp. Anyway, it is unnecessary for her to accompany those excited students. She should have stayed in her room quietly with Lukka and Max.

At this moment, a desperate scream could be heard all over the lake.

“Uwaaaa! I beg you… please stop!”

Silvia immediately knew that that was Ash’s voice.

She doesn’t know the reason why she could recognize Ash’s voice at the first moment.

“Ohohoho! Rhiannon’s ability is not limited to this only, Ash-sama!”

Hydra Rhiannon was surfing on the lake at high speed. And the people on its back is none other than Jessica and Ash.

“…!”

Just when Silvia was still confused about her own feelings-

“Grrrroooooo…!”

Lancelot followed by a roar landed by the lakeside. The air pressure had lifted the dust.

The most unbelievable thing was, the person riding on its back was Eco. Under the condition where Silvia was not present, Lancelot
unexpectedly let Eco rides on its back willingly.

“H-How is this possible!”

Silvia couldn’t believe her own eyes and shouted.

Eco in her swimming wear was holding the reins while smiling. After she spotted Silvia, she said:

“I’ll be borrowing your pal for a while!”

Silvia immediately rushed forward.

“Hold on, Eco! How come… You are riding on Lancelot!”

“I had enough of that girl called Jessica! Damn, even when Ash is my meat slave!”

Looking at Jessica who was playing happily at the middle of the lake, Eco clenched her teeth.

“To go against Jessica, I must have a hydra. But the only breeder who has a hydra in the student council is only Jessica. Then, I thought of
something. A maestro can move freely in sea, land or air!”

“Even though what you were saying was right… I’m still surprised that Lancelot is willing to give you a ride. Hey, Lancelot! What the big idea!

After being scolded by Silvia, Lancelot reacted with lowering down its head. This was the first time Silvia saw Lancelot behaving like this.

It was normally a ferocious, classy maestro who matches up with Silvia…

“So, what are you going to do?”

Silvia was stunned by Eco’s question.

“I want to let Jessica taste some bitterness. Are you with me? Or you don’t?”

Eco’s red eyes were looking at Silvia from high up.

Silvia didn’t expect Eco to invite her. It is probably the three hours journey together made their relationship closer. ''Or else, she is''
''treating me as a rival. Wait, a rival in what sense-?''

Seeing Silvia still couldn’t make up her mind, Eco impatiently provoked:

“Hey! If you still couldn’t make your decision, I’ll be leaving you!”

These words gave her a little push.

Silvia had given up in thinking those troublesome questions.

The sun was shining brightly in the sky. The beautiful Allonnes lake is right in front of her and the student whom had changed into their
colorful swimming wear.

In the corner of her eyes, Ash can be seen playing with Jessica on the back of the hydra.

In this case, there is only one thing to do.

“C-Count me in!”

Silvia with much effort managed to say those words and she jumped onto Lancelot. She received the reins from Eco and immediately ordered Lancelot to make flight.

Seeing that Silvia decided to join the fun in the water, there was a loud cheer around the beach.

"Playing with Water ~A.S.B. ~1365.6~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3

2013-08-18T11:21:46Z

Kai Ran: Part 2 - edited mostly tenses in narration

==Chapter 3 - The Lakeside Vacation==
===Part 1===
Danebury. It is one of the few commercial cities in Ansarivan.

In this town which was heavily fortified, many trade guilds from different country can be seen. All the businessmen were doing their best to sell their goods. Just not to get fooled by this peaceful town, this town can adept to many changes.

Danebury is also a place famous for its name ‘a pot for different races’. No one will even bother with Anya who is a Tantalos tribe when she was walking on the streets. There were many stalls by the road side and they were trying to sell their goods ranging from fruits to flowers to spices.

“This street is as busy as ever.”

Anya murmured in a low voice and continued to move towards her destination.

From the street, she turned into an alley. Then she continued to walk forward.

Until the point where there was not even a soul around her, Anya arrived at a building made from bricks- which is also the gathering point.
Anya entered through the main door and walk up the stairs.

At the end of the corridor on the third floor, there is a door with a "Rosetta’s Business Firm” sign hanging on the door.

This is the gathering point operated by the Zepharos Empire to do spying activity in the Knight Country.

“I’m Anya. I’ve returned to give my report.”

“You may enter.”

Even when the voice behind the door is by a young guy, but the feeling he gave out is of a fully matured man.

“Sorry for the interruption.”

Anya put on a calm act upon entering to hide her happiness.

In the room which is used as a office, Milgauss was sitting on a chair leisurely. There were no other souls in that room. The fact that they
were alone made Anya nervous.

Milgauss glanced at Anya with his Silver mask on. Which a few strands of dark red hair in his silver coloured hair. He will definitely catch
the attention of others even in this ‘a pot for different races’ Danebury city.

“It has be a long time Anya.”

“Yes. Milgauss-sama.”

A few days before, Milgauss had returned to the Empire, because he had to give a report about the Necromancia’s experiment to the higher ups.

Milgauss's higher up is Klaus, a baron at the Wadanhuoer’s borders. Anya had not seen him before. Speaking about a baron at the borders, they
will always give the impression of an old man. But, Klaus is just only a noble in his twenties.

“I had received a report that you had managed to infiltrate the academy, right?”

“Yes. I’m currently investigating the teen who defeated the Necromancia. This is the report.”

Anya walked towards the table and carefully take out her documents that was kept in her bag.

Because that the time she spent working in ‘La Tene’ is still short, the intelligence that she had gathered was very very little. But
Milgauss still read it carefully, which made Anya happy.

After a few moments, Milgauss had finished reading.

“Thanks for your hard work. Please continue with the job.”

“Understood. I’ll investigate Ash Blake and young dragon Eco next. They will take part in the Selective Training Camp three days from now.
I’ll be going there as a staff member in charge of the foods.”

“The Selective Training Camp?... So that season had already arrived.”

The way Milgauss spoke like he was remembering his past gave Anya a shock.

“So it will also be held at the Allonnes Lakeside?”

“It seems so.”

''Why must he ask such a question?'' Milgauss continued to ask the confused Anya

“Do you know about the Willingham Mausoleum?”

“I know… I think it is a mausoleum located not far away from the Allonnes Lakeside. I’m not sure about the details.”

“That is a special mausoleum. It is a graveyard of the dragons who died young.”

“Why is it a place for dragons who died young?”

Anya asked while feeling a cold chill at her back.

“This will need to go back to the history of the beginning of Saint’s calendar. During that time, the dragons face a crisis of their youngs
dying and they must solve the problem regarding to the extinction of their species. The wise dragon’s magic Albion was created at that time…
On the other hand, the Willingham Mausoleum was built at the same time. After that, there is a tradition of burying the young dragons there.”

Today is year 1365 in the A.S.B calendar.<ref>After Saint's Birth</ref> What Milgauss had said is a story form the ancient time.

“You are really very knowledgeable!”

“This is just general knowledge.”

Anya was embarrassed. She was afraid that Milgauss will look down on her because she hadn’t studied much. Milgauss didn’t noticed her change
in expression and continue to speak:

“Even when they were young dragons, we still need to experiment with them.

“Are you suggesting that…”

Anya who realized Milgauss plan was trembling in fear.

“That’s right. The Empire was hoping that the day of using the Necromancia will come. That is why we need a more complete information.”

Milgauss intended to use the ashes of the young dragons for experimenting. To summon a Necromancia, the bones and ashes of a dragon is a must.

In reality, Anya hated the Necromancia. She couldn’t accept the existence of those things moreover they were going to use the ashes of a young
dragon. Her hairs were already standing on the end by just thinking about this.

But, Milgauss had already decided, and she must support him to the end.

Anya calmed herself down and tried to do the preparations for the next battle.

===Part 2===
After Anya left the room, Milgauss again took the report.

The report is full of information about Eco that Anya had collected. Even though data are not yet complete, but Milgauss immediately found a hidden clue.

“So you are born… Descedent of Avalon…”

“Kuhu…" The sound of laughter came out from his throat. Milgauss will never laugh like this in front of Anya. A negative feeling of love and
hatred is spreading in his heart.

“Anyway, is her name ‘Eco’?... No matter if this is by purpose or by fate, her master would call her in such an insulting name. But-“

Milgauss place the report back on the table and look outside of the window.

“It is still far better than to get killed by your own master. Don’t you think so too, Julius.”

===Part 3===
In the end, the first day for the selective training camp had arrived before Lukka’s and Gawain’s problem had been settled.

At the time the sun rises, the selected fifty-one riders left the school while being sent off by the remaining students.

When the students riding different types of dragons appeared at the main streets, the residents gave loud cheers.

To see the top students off is a must-held activity every year in this season. Even the sun that is high up in the sky was wishing them good
luck with its bright rays.

After leaving the walls of the town, the students followed the instruction of their instructor and were separated into three groups.

Because the coming paths will be chosen according to the types of dragons.

The Maestros and Stradas will take the sky path, the Asias will take the land path and the Hydras will take the waterway.

On the other hand, the ‘La Tene’s’ staff who were in charge of the food had already left. Cosette is also one of them. She had volunteered to
become a staff, so it is a rare sight that do is going separately from Silvia.

Followed by the Stradas’ group who spread their wings, the Asias’ group who move in the streets with dust leaving behind them and the hydras’
group who were playing in the water, each of the groups were leaded by a professor who was an instructor for the practical skills.

Only the Student Council members and their Pal were not bothered by the groupings. They still remained standing in front of the town walls.

===Part 4===
“Right… Now is the time for us to decide who is going to give Ash, Eco and Lukka a ride.”

Rebecca who already wore the personal dragsuit for the student council president announced.

Ash, Eco and Lukka were unable to go the location of the training camp on their own.

“Of course that Ash-sama is going to follow me-”

Jessica who now had a rosy coloured cheeks volunteered herself. But after a few seconds, her Pal Rhiannon suddenly moved.

“Wait…Rhiannon what’s wrong with you?”

Rhiannon didn’t listen to its master’s orders and was running towards the river twenty meters away. Even though a Hydra can move on land but
they can only show their true ability in the waters. It is probably that it felt jumpy after being on land for a long time.

“S-Stop! Are you trying to disobey your master’s order.”

Too bad for her, Rhiannon was no listening to its master’s orders. It is moving its huge python-liked body and arrived at the river in a blink
of an eye. Not only that, it used its mouth to carry Jessica who was chasing it by her belt and started swimming.

Jessica who was now in mid-air turned to look at Ash and said:

“My dear Ash-sama, I’ll be waiting for you at the Allonnes Lakeside-”

Rhiannon was swimming freely. Because it swam quickly, they disappeared at the far end before Jessica was able to finish with her sentence.

“Is that Jessica’s pal…? Its behavior is exactly like a duplicate of its master.”

Ash said while smiling.

“In the end they were just doing a comedy act.”

Rebecca was stunned when she saw her pitiful childhood friend depart.

“Lets us not be bothered by that, kaichou<ref>President</ref>. If we do not quickly depart, the rest of the students will start to wonder.
Logically speaking, we should be the ones who are going to check the attendance.”

Rebecca agreed with what Max had said.

“Understood. So… Lukka, do you have anyone that you wanted to ride with.”

Even though Lukka had already changed into her dragsuit, she had not spoken since she departed from the school. Even at this moment, she was
looking down and depressed. Her Yōsei-liked beauty comes with a feeling that it will disappear anytime like a bubble popping.

Gawain as the culprit was not even bothering Lukka who was down. It was lying down on the ground with a worrisome expression. Ash initially
thought that Gawain who had its Astral cut off won’t be able to take part in this Selective Training Camp, but it was said that the Allonnes
Lakeside had been a rest spot for the dragons since ancient times.

''So, the reason that Gawain is willing to take part in this Training Camp is to prolong its lifespan''... Ash personally thought so.

“Lukka, if you remained silent, how am I to know what you are thinking?”

After Rebecca looked at her face, Lukka reluctantly replied:

“I knew it… Since I was unable to ride on Gawain, there is no point for me to take part in this Selective training camp.”

“You’re absolutely correct about it.”

Ash gasped after he heard what Rebecca had said. As far as he knew, this is the first time Rebecca is being mean to Lukka.

“Anyway, if you still continue to be the current you, the training camp will end meaninglessly for you.”

“If it is so… why do you still insist that I go with you?”

“The point is not whether it is meaningful or not.”

“Hu???”

“In reality, not matter it is your birth, you are an Eckbald, becoming a breeder or becoming a dragner, there was never a meaning behind them.
Those were just add-on by humans latter on.”

Lukka slowly lifted her head and looked at Rebecca’s stare.

“You point is… It is all down to me?”

“Great. You had known this for quite a long time right?”

Rebecca finally smile, and gently patted Lukka’s head. Even though Lukka was still with her worrisome look, but at least she had made up her
mind. She can be seen pulling Rebecca’s sleeve.

“I want to follow Rebecca.”

“Alright, I’ll be responsible to give Lukka a ride to Allonnes Lakeside. Next will be the problem concerning Ash and Eco.”

===Part 5===
Silvia’s heart skipped a beat when she heard what Rebecca had said.

She was troubled by her own feelings. Why do I feel excited? Does that mean that I hope to ride on the same dragon with Ash….?

''-Ash Blake.''

He is an incredible guy.

He hadn’t spoken much to Silvia in the three years of his basic class years. That is because Silvia didn’t had the intention to befriend
anyone. The thing that she only did was keeping on reminding herself, to become a great dragner, she herself must study hard. She didn’t even
try to approach anyone and didn’t even think that it was necessary.

But, Ash had invaded Silvia’s enclosed life. After the dragon riding festival’s competition and the Necromancia’s attack, they are now
comrades in the student council.

Also, there was the church’s terrorist incident…. Even though that was a farce planned by Veronica, Ash was still the center of spotlight when
that incident happens and had an eye catching excellent performance there.

“…”

Silvia’s cheeks unavoidably turned red when she tried to recall the events

When the hostages were freed, Ash approached Silvia. During that time, because Silvia had released all the stress that had built-up after she
was freed, she doesn’t even have the strength to stand straight. Luckily, Ash supported her by her arm and also piggybacked her back to the academy.

Somehow, Ash back made Silvia felt nostalgic.

Nine years ago- Silvia encountered a guy from the ‘Orphan Ceremony’.

Not only that he saved Silvia, but he also gave Silvia the opportunity to become Lancelot’s master. Strictly speaking, it was the guy who
refused the chance to become Lancelot’s master and handed over the responsibility to Silvia.

To Silvia, she was heavily in debt to that guy.

But, after the ‘Orphan Ceremony’ ended, Silvia had lost contact with that guy. Because that the guy gave away his opportunity to become
Lancelot’s master, he also lost the chance to become a breeder and will go back to his village empty handed.

The Princess of the Knight’s Royal Family and the village boy.

Logically speaking, they won’t have the chance to meet each other again for the rest of their life.

Still… Somehow, Ash’s back had a similar smell with that guy.

But of course this could be Silvia’s mistake. Anyway, that incident happened nine years ago. It is probably Silvia who projected the image of
that guy on to Ash.

Furthermore, that guy wouldn’t even be in Ansarivan.

Before parting, the last words that the guy told Silvia were:

''-You must work hard in my place in order to become a great dragner.''

Because of he no longer had the chance to become a dragner, that guy entrusted his wish on Silvia.

In another words, that guy can never be Ash.

“Are you alright… Princess-sama?”

Ash’s concerned made Silvia sweep away her thoughts.

Somehow, Ash peeped at Silvia’s face. Ash who was now in his dragsuit looked totally different from his usual self. Not only that he looked
full of spirit, but he also doesn’t seem like he matches the title ‘Number One Problem Child in the academy’.

“N-Nothing! I’m alright!”

Silvia kept on shaking her hand to emphasize that she is alright. Ash at first was confused but that started to ask Silvia seriously.

“So, do you allow Lancelot to give anyone a ride?”

“Err…”

Silvia was caught off guard for a little moment… The ‘So’ he said was made from what conclusion? It seems that when she let her thought wonder, they had already made the decision.

From the way he said it, it had been decided that he is going to ride with Silvia.

She felt an amazing feeling from the depth of her heart.

''-H-How is this possible…! It is just a ride, but why would I have such a feeling? A-Am I-I h-happy about it? Does ridding together with Ash made me happy!? I’ll never admit this…! I’ll never ever admit this…!''

Looking at Silvia anxious looks, Ash continued to ask:

“Princess-sama, are you not feeling well?”

“I-I’m fine alright!”

Silvia cleared her throat with a chough. She must first calm down her emotions.

“B-But because there is a rule in the Lautreamont family’s rules stated that ‘boy and girls must not ride together after seven’. Even though
our relationship is quite intimate- no, no, our relationship cannot be considered intimate… But, for us to ride together to Allonnes Lakeside…
I-It is actually a little bit difficult for me.”

“What were you mumbling about? Do you hate to ride together that much?”

Ash was staring at Silvia, looking surprised.

“I-It is not that I hate it….”

"So you are basically saying that you allowed it. Lancelot is good at accelerating, so holding on tight to Princess-sama is a must for safety
reasons.”

“What…!”

Silvia almost had her head explode with the thought of Ash holding on to her waist.

“Hey, Ash… Are you trying to ride with me with those kinds of indecent thoughts?”

“Hu? What are you talking about? If you do not held on tight during the ride, it is the same as toying with your own life.”

Silvia’s lifted her angry and trembling fist in front of her chest and declared to Ash.

“Why not I… let you disappear from this world right now!!!”

“Huh??”

Ash was knocked back after a iron punch at the chin. He made a beautiful curve in midair and landed with a thump. Because of his dragsuit, he
didn’t felt much pain.

Rebecca, Max and Eco were stunned while watching Ash standing up shakily.

“Why do you punch me…? The person who is going to ride with Princess-sama is Eco?”

“What!”

With a ‘crack’… The time had frozen.

In this moment, Silvia realized that she had misunderstood.

To put it bluntly, the person who is going to ride with Silvia is Eco. As for Ash, he asked Max to let Arianrhod give him a ride- This should
be the conclusion made. It is more comfortable for the people of the same gender to ride together.

Silvia’s body was heated up by her embarrassment. She was wishing for a cave to hide to hide into.

“Baka! <ref>Idiot.</ref> Why didn’t you mention it earlier!”

===Part 6===
The dragon who led the flight was Cú Chulainn and was followed by Arianrhod. Lukka is with Rebecca while Ash was with Max.

Gawain was the next to leave. It is probably because it does not receive any Astral, there isn’t a single hint of haki<ref>You will know what
it is if you read one piece. But haki is 覇気 which literally means an aura that someone strong emits that will let their enemies or the people
around them feel under tension or fear.</ref> from it. Even when Allonnes Lakeside is a rest spot, but with it looking like a living dead,
bringing it along felt like a torture for it.

“Alright, it’s our turn now!”

Silvia turned back and look at Eco.

“I’ll sit on the dragon first and you shall sit at the back. You mustn’t let loose of your grip from my waist, it is dangerous.”

“Understood.”

Eco obediently nodded in reply.

Silvia with a simple leap landed on Lancelot. After she held the leather reins, she felt refreshed.

“Come on, Eco!”

Her left hand left her grips on the reins and stretch towards Eco.

At this moment, a strange thing happened. Lancelot was as if to make it easy for Eco to get on the saddle, automatically knelled down. Not
only that, it also lower its head respectfully in front of Eco.

“Lancelot…?”

Silvia was confused. Lancelot’s behavior right now is as if a servant serving its master. Even when it is Silvia who is its master, she had
never received a treatment as classy as this. The incident that was happening now was shocking enough.

After Silvia pulled Eco onto Lancelot, she asked:

“…It seems that Lancelot respect you a lot. Do you know why?”

After Eco sat behind Silvia, she answered with a confused tone:

“For heaven’s sake… I don’t know anything. But as far as I can see, since it respected me, I’ll generously praise it as a smart dragon.

Eco exposed a proud expression.

“Grrrunn…”

After receiving Eco’s praise, Lancelot came out with a cute voice.

“H-Hey! You are not allowed to make that sound to anyone except me! You are Silvia Lautreamont, my pal! Quickly make a brave voice!”

Silvia scolded it sternly and gave it a light kick in its tummy. Lancelot was in a shock and quickly spreaded its wing and flew.

===Part 7===
In a blink of an eye, the groups of Maestros were a hundred meters above the ground.

“Uuh… this scenery is one that you’ll never get bored of.”

Silvia said happily.

At the center of the endless plains, Ansarivan is like a beautiful model. The streets for the dragon riding festival’s competition and Fianna
Forest can be seen together.

The Strada’s groups leaded by the instructors were some distance away and look like a pea. Although with the true ability of a Maestro they
could pass them in a moment, Rebecca still purposely remain at a low speed. The reason is probably she didn’t want the rest of the students to
find out about Lukka and Gawain. Even though it is going to spread sooner or later, but the fact that Lukka couldn’t ride her pal still remain a secret.

“Listen carefully! You mast never loosen your grip!”

Silvia reminded Eco while looking at the front.

Everybody was wearing their hardy dragsuit but only Eco who was in her uniform. Maybe she took this activity as a filed trip.

But, Eco suddenly felt down.

“What’s wrong with you?”

Silvia was worried about Eco’s condition. But what she received was an even confusing answer.

“Why is yours this big?”

Silvia didn’t understand what she meant.

“Big..? What were you talking about?”

Eco suddenly emits a killing intend, which frightened Silvia.

“I’m talking about your breast! Why are yours and Rebecca’s this big?”

“T-This is too sudden! So you are also worrying about these stuffs?”

Silvia was stunned. Even though Eco always stated that ‘honorable and extraordinary dragons’, she still faced a human-liked trouble.

“That’s because of Ash… Sometimes, he will either stare at yours or Rebecca’s breast. I’m really unhappy about it. Even though I still don’t
know the reasons yet…”

“What did you say!?”

Silvia was almost infected by eco’s anger, but she managed to control herself. They were now in the middle of a flight and had unconsciously
reached a two hundred meters height. She mustn’t loose her cool here.

“Even when that fellow likes to look at breast… He wouldn’t even be bothered by mine. Why was this happening?! I can’t accept this!”

“T-That’s because…”

Silvia was in lack of vocabulary to use. Anyway, she knew next to nothing about a guy’s thinking. That’s why she was unable to answer Eco.

''-Back to the topic… Ash looked at my breast?”''

Silvia’s cheeks became hot.

Although she was angry at his behavior, on the other hand, she doesn’t really hate it. She was also surprised and confused that she felt
contradict.

No, not only she doesn’t have the feeling of repulsion, in fact…

''-Stop! What am I think about!''

When Silvia was struggling within herself, Eco suddenly demanded something outrageous.

“W-What are you thinking about! How could I ever agree with that!”

“Even when you rejected verbally, your defense is full of holes!”

Eco squeezed her hand under the both sides of Silvia’s armpits and Silvia’s muscles suddenly have a shock. Eco was right; Silvia who was now
in control of the reins has zero protection as far as she can see.

“S-Stop- Ahh…”

Eco was toying with Silvia’s breasts through her dragsuit with her tiny hands. She was as innocent as a child who was playing with a newly received toy.
[[Image:SnRK V03 142.jpg|thumb]]

“It’s soft! “It’s really soft! There must have been magic on this that can charm a male animal!”

“Y-You are just thinking too much! Wait...Aah...!”

Eco was playing with Silvia’s breast just like making pasta without holding herself back. This had made her lost her strength to hold the
reins.

“Have you had enough of this already! You better be careful of your mischief... or else I’ll push you down!!!”

Lancelot kept on moving upwards and had reached the three hundred meters altitude. Eco’s face turned pale after she peeked downwards.

“Alright... alright...”

Eco who was scared by the height reluctantly let go of Silvia’s breasts.”

===Part 8===
The Allonnes Lake is the lake with the biggest surface area in the Knight Country.

It is the place where they produce ayu and funa. <ref>Types of fish. 鮎 ayu is also called sweet fish, 鮒 funa is called crucain carp.</ref>

On the other hand, the forest surrounding the lake is also known as Norg Forrest. The wild plants there contain a high amount of Astral. It is
also well know as a rest spot for dragons.

There are many villas that can be seen scattering around the lakeside. But the most striking one was no other than the facility for the training
camp owned by the dragon riding academy.

Even though it looked like an old building from the outside, there still have a huge dragon house. The dragon houses here have enough rooms for
about sixty dragons. It looked magnificent just by it sheer size.

Also, a little distance away from the lakeside is a hill, which at the same time it the location of the ancient mausoleum.

Every scholars specialise in dragons will know that that is the Willingham Mausoleum.

===Part 9===
The first to arrive at the lakeside were the strada’s group and the maestro’s group. The one way journey took about three hours. The riders slowly entered the training campsite and waited comfortably for the other groups to arrive.

The staffs at the training campsite which include Angela and the lectures and the waiters who arrived earlier welcomed Ash and the rest with a big smile. Cosette was wearing a royal standard maid attire while serving the drinks to the students.

The next to arrive was the hydra’s group. They were slower than those who used the sky paths by two hours. Jessica who escaped from Rhiannon’s clenches kept on hugging Ash after she had entered the restaurant.

The last to arrive were the Asia’s group. There slowly arrived around four hours later after those who used the sky paths had arrived.

Rebecca who acted as the master of ceremony stood up and glanced at the students.

“I’m the student council president Rebecca Randall. I’m happy that there was no accident that had happened and everyone had arrived here safely.”

Logically speaking, this speech should be given by a lecture, but they were sitting at a corner drinking their tea. They clearly knew that
they do not have the influence that Rebecca possessed so they just let it be.

“Listen carefully. This Selective Training Camp is not a place to gather the entire good student to do activities together. After graduation,
everyone will start working in their own field. As long as you have the experience in taking part in this camp, you will be seen differently
everywhere. For example, every member of the famous Holy-Dragners of Lautreamont had left a good result in the Selective Training Camp. If
there were to be any students who wanted to join the Dragners, you mustn’t feel complacent just because you had been chosen to join this
selective training camp.I hoped that every person here joins with the spirit to win.”

All the student gave full attention to Rebecca’s talk.

Ash who had never thought about his future suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him had become tense and felt himself missing out.

''-Everyone’s so hardworking….''

Ash who was different from those who worked hard to join the Selective Training Camp managed to be at here right now is thanks to Rebecca’s
personal opinion.

To put it bluntly, Ash still haven’t feel the excitement for the training camp.

“So... for all the students, please have sufficient rest for today for tomorrow’s special training.

Until here, Rebecca suddenly showed a mischievous smile.

“That being said… But, we will still let you all some time to enjoy the lake for relaxation.

After a short silent, the restaurant was drowned in the sound of cheers.

===Part 10===
Under the bright sun, the student gathered at the lakeside full of spirits. Because that had departed from the academy early, there is still ample time for them to have fun before the sun sets.

Although Ash didn’t bring his swimming wear with him, he still never regretted that. It is because he never had the intention to have fun in the water.

If he change into his swimming wear, his ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand will be exposed and going into the water with the bandages on doesn't look natural at all.

Ash changed into his casual wears which include his t-shirt, shorts and sandles sitting by the lakeside leisurely.

There weren’t anybody from the student council that came into his view. Max as usual was back into his crazy illness and was cleaning the
room. From his situation, it is a wonder if he could finish it before evening.

The introvert Lukka had herself hid inside her room. Gawain was not in the dragon house but was sleeping in the Norg Forrest that surrounds the lake the gain some astral.

As for Rebecca, Silvia, Jessica and Eco should be still changing in the changing room. Cosette did prepare a swimming suit for Eco and Ash was
thankful for her to be this understanding.

“Ash-samaaaaaa.”

At this moment, a huge hydra appeared with a big splash.

It seems that it was Rhiannon. From its neck to its head is in a curve shape which made it looked more like a snake than a dragon.

Needless to say, the person on its head was Jessica. She was wearing a cute orange coloured bikini.

It was not surprising that Jessica would bring her pal along with her. When the academy’s students were playing with water, the Hydras were
the most active in it. When one by one the riders of the hydras appeared on the lake, sounds of cheers could be heard.

“J-Jessica..?”

Ash became nervous while standing in front of Jessica, he just don’t know where to look at. Even when Jessica’s attitude had always been
daring, she still has a nice body. In front of her cleavage, upper arms, hips… and soft tender skin, Ash gulped.

“Ara, Ash-sama you didn’t bring your swimming wear with you?”

“Err…I’m not in the mood for swimming…”

“How could you do that! It is our honeymoon!”

“Why would a decent activity become a honeymoon! And I’m not even married to you!”

“Haa… Your indifference attitude is so charming. Come, hold my hand and together we will challenge the sea! Our sea adventure is going to
start!”

“I think that you had mistaken! This is a lake and not a sea!”

“That won’t be a problem! Rhiannon! Go and fetch me Ash-sama!”

After Rhiannon roared, it clumsily lifted Ash by his collar.

“Hu… Uwaaaaa!”

Ash, hanging in midair was forcefully brought to the middle of the lake.

===Part 11===
Inside the girl’s changing room of the training camp, Silvia was stunned.

It is because of Cosette acted naturally when she handed her her swimming wear. The design was too much of an exaggeration. The colour is blue
which is Silvia’s favourite.

But, hold on. There is too little fabric on this swimming wear.

“….Cosette, are you sure you want me to wear this swimming wear? You know, I’m- Silvia Lautreamont, the proud fourth princess of the Knight’s
family!”

“Of course, princess-sama.”

Cosette just revealed a big smile as if she is not going to prepare another swimming wear. No, it should be said that she only prepared this
for her.

On the other hand, Eco had changed into a cute swimming wear.

So… I see this is a swimming suit This is my first time wearing one!”.

Eco was excitedly looking at her own looks in her swimming wear. It is a swimming suit that uses white colour as a base with cute ribbons as
decorations. ''If there is such a swimming wear, why do you not prepare a same one for me…'' Silvia glared while complaining at Cosette.
[[Image:SnRK V03 151.jpg|thumb]]

“I think that this swimming wear suits you well, what do you think about it Eco?”

“You really have some good perception at looking at beautiful things, which can satisfy a dragon! You are really good!”

“It’s my pleasure.”

Cosette bowed gracefully. Right in front of her, Rebecca who had changed into her deep red coloured bikini was with a mischievous smile.

“Anything wrong, have you not finished changing yet Silvia?”

“R-Right…”

Silvia was confidence in her body but compared to Rebecca she felt depressed. For Silvia who was still growing, Rebecca’s body can only be
described with the word perfect. The dark red coloured bikini suits her well which made Silvia clenched her teeth.

''In front of a girl who had such a nice body, any boy would have fallen for her. Ash also must have been…''

''-Stop, stop, why would Ash appear at such a time.''

Silvia immediately shook her head.

Rebecca spoke to her with a mischievous smile:

“Be quick, Silvia! I’ll be leaving first!”

Eco too had followed Rebecca from behind.

The only ones left in the changing room were Silvia and Cosette.

“Alright. Please be quick princess-sama. I beg your forgiveness… If you are still worrying about anything, please pardon my rudeness by
forcing you to change.”

“I think that… You are not even afraid of anything, no? Aren’t you even enjoying this…?”

“Ara, so I have been found out. Ufufufu.”

Cosette took a step forward after a dangerous laugh.

She had the eyes of a hunter who had locked on on its prey.

===Part 12===
At the lakeside, Rebecca was sitting on a beach chaise with her sunglasses. She looked classy with a wine glass in on hand while enjoying her environment leisurely.

“T-To be able to watch the president in her swimming wear, we are just too lucky.”

The guys immediately revealed their perverted behavior. Even though they were the top students, they were still guys in their teens.
Silvia gave an insulting looks at the perverted guys and walked to the lakeside. She embarrassly turned back and asked Cosette about her opinion.

“Hey… Cosette, do I really… Doesn’t looked weird?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 004-005.jpg|thumb| '' ‘It suits you well!’ ‘D-Does it?’ The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous.'']]

“It suits you well!”

“D-Does it?”

The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous. Of course this is also the first time where she was wearing such dressing in front of the crowds.

Cosette suddenly whispered to her.

“Rest assure, ash-sama will be happy with this.”

“W-W-Why must you mention ash!”

Silvia angrily glared. At this moment, there was a ruckus among the guys.

“Princess-sama had arrived!”

“What a sexy bikini!”

“I… can die happy…!”

Silvia became nervous. She felt that her body was trampled on by their sights.

“Hey, Cosette! Give me something to cover my body, wheather it is a towel or a shirt!”

“If you don’t mind my apron, I could lend it to you.”

“How could a princess of a country wear such a thing!”

“I personally think that the combination of an apron and bikini not only will amaze the others, but will also be interesting.”

“What are you joking about!”

Silvia wanted to immediately return to the training camp. Anyway, it is unnecessary for her to accompany those excited students. She should have stayed in her room quietly with Lukka and Max.

At this moment, a desperate scream could be heard all over the lake.

“Uwaaaa! I beg you… please stop!”

Silvia immediately knew that that was Ash’s voice.

She doesn’t know the reason why she could recognize Ash’s voice at the first moment.

“Ohohoho! Rhiannon’s ability is not limited to this only, Ash-sama!”

Hydra Rhiannon was surfing on the lake at high speed. And the people on its back is none other than Jessica and Ash.

“…!”

Just when Silvia was still confused about her own feelings-

“Grrrroooooo…!”

Lancelot followed by a roar landed by the lakeside. The air pressure had lifted the dust.

The most unbelievable thing was, the person riding on its back was Eco. Under the condition where Silvia was not present, Lancelot
unexpectedly let Eco rides on its back willingly.

“H-How is this possible!”

Silvia couldn’t believe her own eyes and shouted.

Eco in her swimming wear was holding the reins while smiling. After she spotted Silvia, she said:

“I’ll be borrowing your pal for a while!”

Silvia immediately rushed forward.

“Hold on, Eco! How come… You are riding on Lancelot!”

“I had enough of that girl called Jessica! Damn, even when Ash is my meat slave!”

Looking at Jessica who was playing happily at the middle of the lake, Eco clenched her teeth.

“To go against Jessica, I must have a hydra. But the only breeder who has a hydra in the student council is only Jessica. Then, I thought of
something. A maestro can move freely in sea, land or air!”

“Even though what you were saying was right… I’m still surprised that Lancelot is willing to give you a ride. Hey, Lancelot! What the big idea!

After being scolded by Silvia, Lancelot reacted with lowering down its head. This was the first time Silvia saw Lancelot behaving like this.

It was normally a ferocious, classy maestro who matches up with Silvia…

“So, what are you going to do?”

Silvia was stunned by Eco’s question.

“I want to let Jessica taste some bitterness. Are you with me? Or you don’t?”

Eco’s red eyes were looking at Silvia from high up.

Silvia didn’t expect Eco to invite her. It is probably the three hours journey together made their relationship closer. ''Or else, she is''
''treating me as a rival. Wait, a rival in what sense-?''

Seeing Silvia still couldn’t make up her mind, Eco impatiently provoked:

“Hey! If you still couldn’t make your decision, I’ll be leaving you!”

These words gave her a little push.

Silvia had given up in thinking those troublesome questions.

The sun was shining brightly in the sky. The beautiful Allonnes lake is right in front of her and the student whom had changed into their
colorful swimming wear.

In the corner of her eyes, Ash can be seen playing with Jessica on the back of the hydra.

In this case, there is only one thing to do.

“C-Count me in!”

Silvia with much effort managed to say those words and she jumped onto Lancelot. She received the reins from Eco and immediately ordered Lancelot to make flight.

Seeing that Silvia decided to join the fun in the water, there was a loud cheer around the beach.

"Playing with Water ~A.S.B. ~1365.6~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3

2013-08-18T11:18:53Z

Kai Ran: part 1 - fixed (mostly) tenses in narration

==Chapter 3 - The Lakeside Vacation==
===Part 1===
Danebury. It is one of the few commercial cities in Ansarivan.

In this town which was heavily fortified, many trade guilds from different country can be seen. All the businessmen were doing their best to sell their goods. Just not to get fooled by this peaceful town, this town can adept to many changes.

Danebury is also a place famous for its name ‘a pot for different races’. No one will even bother with Anya who is a Tantalos tribe when she was walking on the streets. There were many stalls by the road side and they were trying to sell their goods ranging from fruits to flowers to spices.

“This street is as busy as ever.”

Anya murmured in a low voice and continued to move towards her destination.

From the street, she turned into an alley. Then she continued to walk forward.

Until the point where there was not even a soul around her, Anya arrived at a building made from bricks- which is also the gathering point.
Anya entered through the main door and walk up the stairs.

At the end of the corridor on the third floor, there is a door with a "Rosetta’s Business Firm” sign hanging on the door.

This is the gathering point operated by the Zepharos Empire to do spying activity in the Knight Country.

“I’m Anya. I’ve returned to give my report.”

“You may enter.”

Even when the voice behind the door is by a young guy, but the feeling he gave out is of a fully matured man.

“Sorry for the interruption.”

Anya put on a calm act upon entering to hide her happiness.

In the room which is used as a office, Milgauss was sitting on a chair leisurely. There were no other souls in that room. The fact that they
were alone made Anya nervous.

Milgauss glanced at Anya with his Silver mask on. Which a few strands of dark red hair in his silver coloured hair. He will definitely catch
the attention of others even in this ‘a pot for different races’ Danebury city.

“It has be a long time Anya.”

“Yes. Milgauss-sama.”

A few days before, Milgauss had returned to the Empire, because he had to give a report about the Necromancia’s experiment to the higher ups.

Milgauss's higher up is Klaus, a baron at the Wadanhuoer’s borders. Anya had not seen him before. Speaking about a baron at the borders, they
will always give the impression of an old man. But, Klaus is just only a noble in his twenties.

“I had received a report that you had managed to infiltrate the academy, right?”

“Yes. I’m currently investigating the teen who defeated the Necromancia. This is the report.”

Anya walked towards the table and carefully take out her documents that was kept in her bag.

Because that the time she spent working in ‘La Tene’ is still short, the intelligence that she had gathered was very very little. But
Milgauss still read it carefully, which made Anya happy.

After a few moments, Milgauss had finished reading.

“Thanks for your hard work. Please continue with the job.”

“Understood. I’ll investigate Ash Blake and young dragon Eco next. They will take part in the Selective Training Camp three days from now.
I’ll be going there as a staff member in charge of the foods.”

“The Selective Training Camp?... So that season had already arrived.”

The way Milgauss spoke like he was remembering his past gave Anya a shock.

“So it will also be held at the Allonnes Lakeside?”

“It seems so.”

''Why must he ask such a question?'' Milgauss continued to ask the confused Anya

“Do you know about the Willingham Mausoleum?”

“I know… I think it is a mausoleum located not far away from the Allonnes Lakeside. I’m not sure about the details.”

“That is a special mausoleum. It is a graveyard of the dragons who died young.”

“Why is it a place for dragons who died young?”

Anya asked while feeling a cold chill at her back.

“This will need to go back to the history of the beginning of Saint’s calendar. During that time, the dragons face a crisis of their youngs
dying and they must solve the problem regarding to the extinction of their species. The wise dragon’s magic Albion was created at that time…
On the other hand, the Willingham Mausoleum was built at the same time. After that, there is a tradition of burying the young dragons there.”

Today is year 1365 in the A.S.B calendar.<ref>After Saint's Birth</ref> What Milgauss had said is a story form the ancient time.

“You are really very knowledgeable!”

“This is just general knowledge.”

Anya was embarrassed. She was afraid that Milgauss will look down on her because she hadn’t studied much. Milgauss didn’t noticed her change
in expression and continue to speak:

“Even when they were young dragons, we still need to experiment with them.

“Are you suggesting that…”

Anya who realized Milgauss plan was trembling in fear.

“That’s right. The Empire was hoping that the day of using the Necromancia will come. That is why we need a more complete information.”

Milgauss intended to use the ashes of the young dragons for experimenting. To summon a Necromancia, the bones and ashes of a dragon is a must.

In reality, Anya hated the Necromancia. She couldn’t accept the existence of those things moreover they were going to use the ashes of a young
dragon. Her hairs were already standing on the end by just thinking about this.

But, Milgauss had already decided, and she must support him to the end.

Anya calmed herself down and tried to do the preparations for the next battle.

===Part 2===
After Anya left the room, Milgauss again took the report.

The report is full of informations about Eco that Anya had collected. Even though data are not yet complete, but Milgauss immediately found a hidden clue.

“So you are born… Descedent of Avalon…”

“Kuhu…The sound of laughter came out from his throat. Milgauss will never laugh like this in front of Anya. A negative feeling of love and
hatred is spreading in his heart.

“Anyway, is her name ‘Eco’?... No matter this is by purpose or by fate, her master would call her in such an insulting name. But-“

Milgauss place the report back on the table and look outside of the window.

“It is still far more better that to get killed by your own master. Don’t you think so too, Julius.”

===Part 3===
In the end, the first day for the selective training camp had arrived before Lukka’s and Gawain’s problem had been settled.

At the time the sun rises, the selected fifty-one riders left the school while being sent off by the remaining students.

When the students riding different types of dragons appeared at the main streets, the residents gave loud cheers.

To see the top students off is a must-held activity every year in this season. Even the sun that is high up in the sky was wishing them good
luck with its bright rays.

After leaving the walls of the town, the students followed the instruction of their instructor and were separated into three groups.

Because the coming paths will be chosen according to the types of dragons.

The Maestros and Stradas will take the sky path, the Asias will take the land path and the Hydras will take the waterway.

On the other hand, the ‘La Tene’s’ staff who were in charge of the food had already left. Cosette is also one of them. She had volunteered to
become a staff, so it is a rare sight that do is going separately from Silvia.

Followed by the Stradas’ group who spread their wings, the Asias’ group who move in the streets with dust leaving behind them and the hydras’
group who were playing in the water, each of the groups were leaded by a professor who was an instructor for the practical skills.

Only the Student Council members and their Pal were not bothered by the groupings. They still remained standing in front of the town walls.

===Part 4===
“Right… Now is the time for us to decide who is going to give Ash, Eco and Lukka a ride.”

Rebecca who already wore the personal dragsuit for the student council president announced.

Ash, Eco and Lukka were unable to go the location of the training camp on their own.

“Of course that Ash-sama is going to follow me-”

Jessica who now had a rosy coloured cheeks volunteered herself. But after a few seconds, her Pal Rhiannon suddenly moved.

“Wait…Rhiannon what’s wrong with you?”

Rhiannon didn’t listen to its master’s orders and was running towards the river twenty meters away. Even though a Hydra can move on land but
they can only show their true ability in the waters. It is probably that it felt jumpy after being on land for a long time.

“S-Stop! Are you trying to disobey your master’s order.”

Too bad for her, Rhiannon was no listening to its master’s orders. It is moving its huge python-liked body and arrived at the river in a blink
of an eye. Not only that, it used its mouth to carry Jessica who was chasing it by her belt and started swimming.

Jessica who was now in mid-air turned to look at Ash and said:

“My dear Ash-sama, I’ll be waiting for you at the Allonnes Lakeside-”

Rhiannon was swimming freely. Because it swam quickly, they disappeared at the far end before Jessica was able to finish with her sentence.

“Is that Jessica’s pal…? Its behavior is exactly like a duplicate of its master.”

Ash said while smiling.

“In the end they were just doing a comedy act.”

Rebecca was stunned when she saw her pitiful childhood friend depart.

“Lets us not be bothered by that, kaichou<ref>President</ref>. If we do not quickly depart, the rest of the students will start to wonder.
Logically speaking, we should be the ones who are going to check the attendance.”

Rebecca agreed with what Max had said.

“Understood. So… Lukka, do you have anyone that you wanted to ride with.”

Even though Lukka had already changed into her dragsuit, she had not spoken since she departed from the school. Even at this moment, she was
looking down and depressed. Her Yōsei-liked beauty comes with a feeling that it will disappear anytime like a bubble popping.

Gawain as the culprit was not even bothering Lukka who was down. It was lying down on the ground with a worrisome expression. Ash initially
thought that Gawain who had its Astral cut off won’t be able to take part in this Selective Training Camp, but it was said that the Allonnes
Lakeside had been a rest spot for the dragons since ancient times.

''So, the reason that Gawain is willing to take part in this Training Camp is to prolong its lifespan''... Ash personally thought so.

“Lukka, if you remained silent, how am I to know what you are thinking?”

After Rebecca looked at her face, Lukka reluctantly replied:

“I knew it… Since I was unable to ride on Gawain, there is no point for me to take part in this Selective training camp.”

“You’re absolutely correct about it.”

Ash gasped after he heard what Rebecca had said. As far as he knew, this is the first time Rebecca is being mean to Lukka.

“Anyway, if you still continue to be the current you, the training camp will end meaninglessly for you.”

“If it is so… why do you still insist that I go with you?”

“The point is not whether it is meaningful or not.”

“Hu???”

“In reality, not matter it is your birth, you are an Eckbald, becoming a breeder or becoming a dragner, there was never a meaning behind them.
Those were just add-on by humans latter on.”

Lukka slowly lifted her head and looked at Rebecca’s stare.

“You point is… It is all down to me?”

“Great. You had known this for quite a long time right?”

Rebecca finally smile, and gently patted Lukka’s head. Even though Lukka was still with her worrisome look, but at least she had made up her
mind. She can be seen pulling Rebecca’s sleeve.

“I want to follow Rebecca.”

“Alright, I’ll be responsible to give Lukka a ride to Allonnes Lakeside. Next will be the problem concerning Ash and Eco.”

===Part 5===
Silvia’s heart skipped a beat when she heard what Rebecca had said.

She was troubled by her own feelings. Why do I feel excited? Does that mean that I hope to ride on the same dragon with Ash….?

''-Ash Blake.''

He is an incredible guy.

He hadn’t spoken much to Silvia in the three years of his basic class years. That is because Silvia didn’t had the intention to befriend
anyone. The thing that she only did was keeping on reminding herself, to become a great dragner, she herself must study hard. She didn’t even
try to approach anyone and didn’t even think that it was necessary.

But, Ash had invaded Silvia’s enclosed life. After the dragon riding festival’s competition and the Necromancia’s attack, they are now
comrades in the student council.

Also, there was the church’s terrorist incident…. Even though that was a farce planned by Veronica, Ash was still the center of spotlight when
that incident happens and had an eye catching excellent performance there.

“…”

Silvia’s cheeks unavoidably turned red when she tried to recall the events

When the hostages were freed, Ash approached Silvia. During that time, because Silvia had released all the stress that had built-up after she
was freed, she doesn’t even have the strength to stand straight. Luckily, Ash supported her by her arm and also piggybacked her back to the academy.

Somehow, Ash back made Silvia felt nostalgic.

Nine years ago- Silvia encountered a guy from the ‘Orphan Ceremony’.

Not only that he saved Silvia, but he also gave Silvia the opportunity to become Lancelot’s master. Strictly speaking, it was the guy who
refused the chance to become Lancelot’s master and handed over the responsibility to Silvia.

To Silvia, she was heavily in debt to that guy.

But, after the ‘Orphan Ceremony’ ended, Silvia had lost contact with that guy. Because that the guy gave away his opportunity to become
Lancelot’s master, he also lost the chance to become a breeder and will go back to his village empty handed.

The Princess of the Knight’s Royal Family and the village boy.

Logically speaking, they won’t have the chance to meet each other again for the rest of their life.

Still… Somehow, Ash’s back had a similar smell with that guy.

But of course this could be Silvia’s mistake. Anyway, that incident happened nine years ago. It is probably Silvia who projected the image of
that guy on to Ash.

Furthermore, that guy wouldn’t even be in Ansarivan.

Before parting, the last words that the guy told Silvia were:

''-You must work hard in my place in order to become a great dragner.''

Because of he no longer had the chance to become a dragner, that guy entrusted his wish on Silvia.

In another words, that guy can never be Ash.

“Are you alright… Princess-sama?”

Ash’s concerned made Silvia sweep away her thoughts.

Somehow, Ash peeped at Silvia’s face. Ash who was now in his dragsuit looked totally different from his usual self. Not only that he looked
full of spirit, but he also doesn’t seem like he matches the title ‘Number One Problem Child in the academy’.

“N-Nothing! I’m alright!”

Silvia kept on shaking her hand to emphasize that she is alright. Ash at first was confused but that started to ask Silvia seriously.

“So, do you allow Lancelot to give anyone a ride?”

“Err…”

Silvia was caught off guard for a little moment… The ‘So’ he said was made from what conclusion? It seems that when she let her thought wonder, they had already made the decision.

From the way he said it, it had been decided that he is going to ride with Silvia.

She felt an amazing feeling from the depth of her heart.

''-H-How is this possible…! It is just a ride, but why would I have such a feeling? A-Am I-I h-happy about it? Does ridding together with Ash made me happy!? I’ll never admit this…! I’ll never ever admit this…!''

Looking at Silvia anxious looks, Ash continued to ask:

“Princess-sama, are you not feeling well?”

“I-I’m fine alright!”

Silvia cleared her throat with a chough. She must first calm down her emotions.

“B-But because there is a rule in the Lautreamont family’s rules stated that ‘boy and girls must not ride together after seven’. Even though
our relationship is quite intimate- no, no, our relationship cannot be considered intimate… But, for us to ride together to Allonnes Lakeside…
I-It is actually a little bit difficult for me.”

“What were you mumbling about? Do you hate to ride together that much?”

Ash was staring at Silvia, looking surprised.

“I-It is not that I hate it….”

"So you are basically saying that you allowed it. Lancelot is good at accelerating, so holding on tight to Princess-sama is a must for safety
reasons.”

“What…!”

Silvia almost had her head explode with the thought of Ash holding on to her waist.

“Hey, Ash… Are you trying to ride with me with those kinds of indecent thoughts?”

“Hu? What are you talking about? If you do not held on tight during the ride, it is the same as toying with your own life.”

Silvia’s lifted her angry and trembling fist in front of her chest and declared to Ash.

“Why not I… let you disappear from this world right now!!!”

“Huh??”

Ash was knocked back after a iron punch at the chin. He made a beautiful curve in midair and landed with a thump. Because of his dragsuit, he
didn’t felt much pain.

Rebecca, Max and Eco were stunned while watching Ash standing up shakily.

“Why do you punch me…? The person who is going to ride with Princess-sama is Eco?”

“What!”

With a ‘crack’… The time had frozen.

In this moment, Silvia realized that she had misunderstood.

To put it bluntly, the person who is going to ride with Silvia is Eco. As for Ash, he asked Max to let Arianrhod give him a ride- This should
be the conclusion made. It is more comfortable for the people of the same gender to ride together.

Silvia’s body was heated up by her embarrassment. She was wishing for a cave to hide to hide into.

“Baka! <ref>Idiot.</ref> Why didn’t you mention it earlier!”

===Part 6===
The dragon who led the flight was Cú Chulainn and was followed by Arianrhod. Lukka is with Rebecca while Ash was with Max.

Gawain was the next to leave. It is probably because it does not receive any Astral, there isn’t a single hint of haki<ref>You will know what
it is if you read one piece. But haki is 覇気 which literally means an aura that someone strong emits that will let their enemies or the people
around them feel under tension or fear.</ref> from it. Even when Allonnes Lakeside is a rest spot, but with it looking like a living dead,
bringing it along felt like a torture for it.

“Alright, it’s our turn now!”

Silvia turned back and look at Eco.

“I’ll sit on the dragon first and you shall sit at the back. You mustn’t let loose of your grip from my waist, it is dangerous.”

“Understood.”

Eco obediently nodded in reply.

Silvia with a simple leap landed on Lancelot. After she held the leather reins, she felt refreshed.

“Come on, Eco!”

Her left hand left her grips on the reins and stretch towards Eco.

At this moment, a strange thing happened. Lancelot was as if to make it easy for Eco to get on the saddle, automatically knelled down. Not
only that, it also lower its head respectfully in front of Eco.

“Lancelot…?”

Silvia was confused. Lancelot’s behavior right now is as if a servant serving its master. Even when it is Silvia who is its master, she had
never received a treatment as classy as this. The incident that was happening now was shocking enough.

After Silvia pulled Eco onto Lancelot, she asked:

“…It seems that Lancelot respect you a lot. Do you know why?”

After Eco sat behind Silvia, she answered with a confused tone:

“For heaven’s sake… I don’t know anything. But as far as I can see, since it respected me, I’ll generously praise it as a smart dragon.

Eco exposed a proud expression.

“Grrrunn…”

After receiving Eco’s praise, Lancelot came out with a cute voice.

“H-Hey! You are not allowed to make that sound to anyone except me! You are Silvia Lautreamont, my pal! Quickly make a brave voice!”

Silvia scolded it sternly and gave it a light kick in its tummy. Lancelot was in a shock and quickly spreaded its wing and flew.

===Part 7===
In a blink of an eye, the groups of Maestros were a hundred meters above the ground.

“Uuh… this scenery is one that you’ll never get bored of.”

Silvia said happily.

At the center of the endless plains, Ansarivan is like a beautiful model. The streets for the dragon riding festival’s competition and Fianna
Forest can be seen together.

The Strada’s groups leaded by the instructors were some distance away and look like a pea. Although with the true ability of a Maestro they
could pass them in a moment, Rebecca still purposely remain at a low speed. The reason is probably she didn’t want the rest of the students to
find out about Lukka and Gawain. Even though it is going to spread sooner or later, but the fact that Lukka couldn’t ride her pal still remain a secret.

“Listen carefully! You mast never loosen your grip!”

Silvia reminded Eco while looking at the front.

Everybody was wearing their hardy dragsuit but only Eco who was in her uniform. Maybe she took this activity as a filed trip.

But, Eco suddenly felt down.

“What’s wrong with you?”

Silvia was worried about Eco’s condition. But what she received was an even confusing answer.

“Why is yours this big?”

Silvia didn’t understand what she meant.

“Big..? What were you talking about?”

Eco suddenly emits a killing intend, which frightened Silvia.

“I’m talking about your breast! Why are yours and Rebecca’s this big?”

“T-This is too sudden! So you are also worrying about these stuffs?”

Silvia was stunned. Even though Eco always stated that ‘honorable and extraordinary dragons’, she still faced a human-liked trouble.

“That’s because of Ash… Sometimes, he will either stare at yours or Rebecca’s breast. I’m really unhappy about it. Even though I still don’t
know the reasons yet…”

“What did you say!?”

Silvia was almost infected by eco’s anger, but she managed to control herself. They were now in the middle of a flight and had unconsciously
reached a two hundred meters height. She mustn’t loose her cool here.

“Even when that fellow likes to look at breast… He wouldn’t even be bothered by mine. Why was this happening?! I can’t accept this!”

“T-That’s because…”

Silvia was in lack of vocabulary to use. Anyway, she knew next to nothing about a guy’s thinking. That’s why she was unable to answer Eco.

''-Back to the topic… Ash looked at my breast?”''

Silvia’s cheeks became hot.

Although she was angry at his behavior, on the other hand, she doesn’t really hate it. She was also surprised and confused that she felt
contradict.

No, not only she doesn’t have the feeling of repulsion, in fact…

''-Stop! What am I think about!''

When Silvia was struggling within herself, Eco suddenly demanded something outrageous.

“W-What are you thinking about! How could I ever agree with that!”

“Even when you rejected verbally, your defense is full of holes!”

Eco squeezed her hand under the both sides of Silvia’s armpits and Silvia’s muscles suddenly have a shock. Eco was right; Silvia who was now
in control of the reins has zero protection as far as she can see.

“S-Stop- Ahh…”

Eco was toying with Silvia’s breasts through her dragsuit with her tiny hands. She was as innocent as a child who was playing with a newly received toy.
[[Image:SnRK V03 142.jpg|thumb]]

“It’s soft! “It’s really soft! There must have been magic on this that can charm a male animal!”

“Y-You are just thinking too much! Wait...Aah...!”

Eco was playing with Silvia’s breast just like making pasta without holding herself back. This had made her lost her strength to hold the
reins.

“Have you had enough of this already! You better be careful of your mischief... or else I’ll push you down!!!”

Lancelot kept on moving upwards and had reached the three hundred meters altitude. Eco’s face turned pale after she peeked downwards.

“Alright... alright...”

Eco who was scared by the height reluctantly let go of Silvia’s breasts.”

===Part 8===
The Allonnes Lake is the lake with the biggest surface area in the Knight Country.

It is the place where they produce ayu and funa. <ref>Types of fish. 鮎 ayu is also called sweet fish, 鮒 funa is called crucain carp.</ref>

On the other hand, the forest surrounding the lake is also known as Norg Forrest. The wild plants there contain a high amount of Astral. It is
also well know as a rest spot for dragons.

There are many villas that can be seen scattering around the lakeside. But the most striking one was no other than the facility for the training
camp owned by the dragon riding academy.

Even though it looked like an old building from the outside, there still have a huge dragon house. The dragon houses here have enough rooms for
about sixty dragons. It looked magnificent just by it sheer size.

Also, a little distance away from the lakeside is a hill, which at the same time it the location of the ancient mausoleum.

Every scholars specialise in dragons will know that that is the Willingham Mausoleum.

===Part 9===
The first to arrive at the lakeside were the strada’s group and the maestro’s group. The one way journey took about three hours. The riders slowly entered the training campsite and waited comfortably for the other groups to arrive.

The staffs at the training campsite which include Angela and the lectures and the waiters who arrived earlier welcomed Ash and the rest with a big smile. Cosette was wearing a royal standard maid attire while serving the drinks to the students.

The next to arrive was the hydra’s group. They were slower than those who used the sky paths by two hours. Jessica who escaped from Rhiannon’s clenches kept on hugging Ash after she had entered the restaurant.

The last to arrive were the Asia’s group. There slowly arrived around four hours later after those who used the sky paths had arrived.

Rebecca who acted as the master of ceremony stood up and glanced at the students.

“I’m the student council president Rebecca Randall. I’m happy that there was no accident that had happened and everyone had arrived here safely.”

Logically speaking, this speech should be given by a lecture, but they were sitting at a corner drinking their tea. They clearly knew that
they do not have the influence that Rebecca possessed so they just let it be.

“Listen carefully. This Selective Training Camp is not a place to gather the entire good student to do activities together. After graduation,
everyone will start working in their own field. As long as you have the experience in taking part in this camp, you will be seen differently
everywhere. For example, every member of the famous Holy-Dragners of Lautreamont had left a good result in the Selective Training Camp. If
there were to be any students who wanted to join the Dragners, you mustn’t feel complacent just because you had been chosen to join this
selective training camp.I hoped that every person here joins with the spirit to win.”

All the student gave full attention to Rebecca’s talk.

Ash who had never thought about his future suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him had become tense and felt himself missing out.

''-Everyone’s so hardworking….''

Ash who was different from those who worked hard to join the Selective Training Camp managed to be at here right now is thanks to Rebecca’s
personal opinion.

To put it bluntly, Ash still haven’t feel the excitement for the training camp.

“So... for all the students, please have sufficient rest for today for tomorrow’s special training.

Until here, Rebecca suddenly showed a mischievous smile.

“That being said… But, we will still let you all some time to enjoy the lake for relaxation.

After a short silent, the restaurant was drowned in the sound of cheers.

===Part 10===
Under the bright sun, the student gathered at the lakeside full of spirits. Because that had departed from the academy early, there is still ample time for them to have fun before the sun sets.

Although Ash didn’t bring his swimming wear with him, he still never regretted that. It is because he never had the intention to have fun in the water.

If he change into his swimming wear, his ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand will be exposed and going into the water with the bandages on doesn't look natural at all.

Ash changed into his casual wears which include his t-shirt, shorts and sandles sitting by the lakeside leisurely.

There weren’t anybody from the student council that came into his view. Max as usual was back into his crazy illness and was cleaning the
room. From his situation, it is a wonder if he could finish it before evening.

The introvert Lukka had herself hid inside her room. Gawain was not in the dragon house but was sleeping in the Norg Forrest that surrounds the lake the gain some astral.

As for Rebecca, Silvia, Jessica and Eco should be still changing in the changing room. Cosette did prepare a swimming suit for Eco and Ash was
thankful for her to be this understanding.

“Ash-samaaaaaa.”

At this moment, a huge hydra appeared with a big splash.

It seems that it was Rhiannon. From its neck to its head is in a curve shape which made it looked more like a snake than a dragon.

Needless to say, the person on its head was Jessica. She was wearing a cute orange coloured bikini.

It was not surprising that Jessica would bring her pal along with her. When the academy’s students were playing with water, the Hydras were
the most active in it. When one by one the riders of the hydras appeared on the lake, sounds of cheers could be heard.

“J-Jessica..?”

Ash became nervous while standing in front of Jessica, he just don’t know where to look at. Even when Jessica’s attitude had always been
daring, she still has a nice body. In front of her cleavage, upper arms, hips… and soft tender skin, Ash gulped.

“Ara, Ash-sama you didn’t bring your swimming wear with you?”

“Err…I’m not in the mood for swimming…”

“How could you do that! It is our honeymoon!”

“Why would a decent activity become a honeymoon! And I’m not even married to you!”

“Haa… Your indifference attitude is so charming. Come, hold my hand and together we will challenge the sea! Our sea adventure is going to
start!”

“I think that you had mistaken! This is a lake and not a sea!”

“That won’t be a problem! Rhiannon! Go and fetch me Ash-sama!”

After Rhiannon roared, it clumsily lifted Ash by his collar.

“Hu… Uwaaaaa!”

Ash, hanging in midair was forcefully brought to the middle of the lake.

===Part 11===
Inside the girl’s changing room of the training camp, Silvia was stunned.

It is because of Cosette acted naturally when she handed her her swimming wear. The design was too much of an exaggeration. The colour is blue
which is Silvia’s favourite.

But, hold on. There is too little fabric on this swimming wear.

“….Cosette, are you sure you want me to wear this swimming wear? You know, I’m- Silvia Lautreamont, the proud fourth princess of the Knight’s
family!”

“Of course, princess-sama.”

Cosette just revealed a big smile as if she is not going to prepare another swimming wear. No, it should be said that she only prepared this
for her.

On the other hand, Eco had changed into a cute swimming wear.

So… I see this is a swimming suit This is my first time wearing one!”.

Eco was excitedly looking at her own looks in her swimming wear. It is a swimming suit that uses white colour as a base with cute ribbons as
decorations. ''If there is such a swimming wear, why do you not prepare a same one for me…'' Silvia glared while complaining at Cosette.
[[Image:SnRK V03 151.jpg|thumb]]

“I think that this swimming wear suits you well, what do you think about it Eco?”

“You really have some good perception at looking at beautiful things, which can satisfy a dragon! You are really good!”

“It’s my pleasure.”

Cosette bowed gracefully. Right in front of her, Rebecca who had changed into her deep red coloured bikini was with a mischievous smile.

“Anything wrong, have you not finished changing yet Silvia?”

“R-Right…”

Silvia was confidence in her body but compared to Rebecca she felt depressed. For Silvia who was still growing, Rebecca’s body can only be
described with the word perfect. The dark red coloured bikini suits her well which made Silvia clenched her teeth.

''In front of a girl who had such a nice body, any boy would have fallen for her. Ash also must have been…''

''-Stop, stop, why would Ash appear at such a time.''

Silvia immediately shook her head.

Rebecca spoke to her with a mischievous smile:

“Be quick, Silvia! I’ll be leaving first!”

Eco too had followed Rebecca from behind.

The only ones left in the changing room were Silvia and Cosette.

“Alright. Please be quick princess-sama. I beg your forgiveness… If you are still worrying about anything, please pardon my rudeness by
forcing you to change.”

“I think that… You are not even afraid of anything, no? Aren’t you even enjoying this…?”

“Ara, so I have been found out. Ufufufu.”

Cosette took a step forward after a dangerous laugh.

She had the eyes of a hunter who had locked on on its prey.

===Part 12===
At the lakeside, Rebecca was sitting on a beach chaise with her sunglasses. She looked classy with a wine glass in on hand while enjoying her environment leisurely.

“T-To be able to watch the president in her swimming wear, we are just too lucky.”

The guys immediately revealed their perverted behavior. Even though they were the top students, they were still guys in their teens.
Silvia gave an insulting looks at the perverted guys and walked to the lakeside. She embarrassly turned back and asked Cosette about her opinion.

“Hey… Cosette, do I really… Doesn’t looked weird?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 004-005.jpg|thumb| '' ‘It suits you well!’ ‘D-Does it?’ The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous.'']]

“It suits you well!”

“D-Does it?”

The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous. Of course this is also the first time where she was wearing such dressing in front of the crowds.

Cosette suddenly whispered to her.

“Rest assure, ash-sama will be happy with this.”

“W-W-Why must you mention ash!”

Silvia angrily glared. At this moment, there was a ruckus among the guys.

“Princess-sama had arrived!”

“What a sexy bikini!”

“I… can die happy…!”

Silvia became nervous. She felt that her body was trampled on by their sights.

“Hey, Cosette! Give me something to cover my body, wheather it is a towel or a shirt!”

“If you don’t mind my apron, I could lend it to you.”

“How could a princess of a country wear such a thing!”

“I personally think that the combination of an apron and bikini not only will amaze the others, but will also be interesting.”

“What are you joking about!”

Silvia wanted to immediately return to the training camp. Anyway, it is unnecessary for her to accompany those excited students. She should have stayed in her room quietly with Lukka and Max.

At this moment, a desperate scream could be heard all over the lake.

“Uwaaaa! I beg you… please stop!”

Silvia immediately knew that that was Ash’s voice.

She doesn’t know the reason why she could recognize Ash’s voice at the first moment.

“Ohohoho! Rhiannon’s ability is not limited to this only, Ash-sama!”

Hydra Rhiannon was surfing on the lake at high speed. And the people on its back is none other than Jessica and Ash.

“…!”

Just when Silvia was still confused about her own feelings-

“Grrrroooooo…!”

Lancelot followed by a roar landed by the lakeside. The air pressure had lifted the dust.

The most unbelievable thing was, the person riding on its back was Eco. Under the condition where Silvia was not present, Lancelot
unexpectedly let Eco rides on its back willingly.

“H-How is this possible!”

Silvia couldn’t believe her own eyes and shouted.

Eco in her swimming wear was holding the reins while smiling. After she spotted Silvia, she said:

“I’ll be borrowing your pal for a while!”

Silvia immediately rushed forward.

“Hold on, Eco! How come… You are riding on Lancelot!”

“I had enough of that girl called Jessica! Damn, even when Ash is my meat slave!”

Looking at Jessica who was playing happily at the middle of the lake, Eco clenched her teeth.

“To go against Jessica, I must have a hydra. But the only breeder who has a hydra in the student council is only Jessica. Then, I thought of
something. A maestro can move freely in sea, land or air!”

“Even though what you were saying was right… I’m still surprised that Lancelot is willing to give you a ride. Hey, Lancelot! What the big idea!

After being scolded by Silvia, Lancelot reacted with lowering down its head. This was the first time Silvia saw Lancelot behaving like this.

It was normally a ferocious, classy maestro who matches up with Silvia…

“So, what are you going to do?”

Silvia was stunned by Eco’s question.

“I want to let Jessica taste some bitterness. Are you with me? Or you don’t?”

Eco’s red eyes were looking at Silvia from high up.

Silvia didn’t expect Eco to invite her. It is probably the three hours journey together made their relationship closer. ''Or else, she is''
''treating me as a rival. Wait, a rival in what sense-?''

Seeing Silvia still couldn’t make up her mind, Eco impatiently provoked:

“Hey! If you still couldn’t make your decision, I’ll be leaving you!”

These words gave her a little push.

Silvia had given up in thinking those troublesome questions.

The sun was shining brightly in the sky. The beautiful Allonnes lake is right in front of her and the student whom had changed into their
colorful swimming wear.

In the corner of her eyes, Ash can be seen playing with Jessica on the back of the hydra.

In this case, there is only one thing to do.

“C-Count me in!”

Silvia with much effort managed to say those words and she jumped onto Lancelot. She received the reins from Eco and immediately ordered Lancelot to make flight.

Seeing that Silvia decided to join the fun in the water, there was a loud cheer around the beach.

"Playing with Water ~A.S.B. ~1365.6~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:TJYYEO

2013-08-18T11:06:54Z

Kai Ran: thx

Hi there, I would like to ask if we could both use past tense for narration since that's the common form used around here. Thank you. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 09:12, 14 January 2013 (CST)

Hi, I'm going to try to edit things until someone tells me not to for Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi. Please look over the changes and inform me if something is wrong. I would also like to know if there is somewhere else I should post this instead of pressing that edit button-it just seems weird to me compared to all the other pages I have viewed on this site. Thank you very much for your translations. It would be nice to have the first volume also, but I don't know any specifics regarding that. However, I am still going to try and edit. Ask me for email or something to correct any mistakes I have made please.Vonuss 01:12, 2 May 2013 (CDT)

If I edit some chapters, I would feel much better if I can send them to someone for approval. I made a bunch of edits when I was drinking using the liquid courage, but after I was done someone actually started to edit. This makes me really happy. I didn't expect any response-except to be removed, but instead another person made moves for improvement. I was not sure on many of the tenses because of a bunch of counters going on. I don't have a list of things I have done, but I would very much like to ply my hand to better myself, and in the future maybe be an editor that is more knowledgable and confident. I would like email or transfer of ideas because I have come across paragraphs that I do not understand. Communication would be utmost if I could help out. Thank you Vonuss 03:54, 5 May 2013 (CDT)

I would be helping out on editing on Ryuu Kishi, I found quite a lot of errors on Volume 2 first, though if I made something wrong on it, please don't hesitate to inform me. [[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])

You're welcome by the way, don't hesitate to inform me if I'm wrong kay?
[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])

Hi! Just wanted to say thanks for the translations, I'll be making a few minor edits, hope that's OK

There are some sentences that uses a lot of present tenses in your translations, would the translations be incorrect if I change it into past tenses? The sentences are all jumbled up if you read it, plus there are also some sentences that doesn't make sense. I'd contact you more when I decide to edit them, I'll just change some minor edits on spellings and some grammars. [[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]]) 23 May 2013

Oh,there's actually no problem with that, we're actually the same. Don't worry about it, I'd just consult you some time.[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]]) 28 May 2013

-I am not sure why you are looking for V3 prologue, ZZHK already did it. If you want to do any of the empty V1 stuff (because I am always busy IRL), you can.-ArchmageXin

thanks for translating --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 06:06, 18 August 2013 (CDT)

== Tenses ==

Hi TJ. Thanks for your translations. I just wish to know what tense ''you'' follow while translating. Finding some shifting in tenses due to (previous) edits. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 13:19, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

Then in what tense you prefer the narrations to be? Present or Past? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:39, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

I am done with the prologue for volume 4. It is in present tense. Simply rush through it and say if it suits your style of writing(TLing). --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 04:00, 8 June 2013 (CDT)

== Seikoku no Ryuu Kisshi (Dragner) ==

I couldn't help but see that you have put in english the chant Eiko recites when equipping the Ark. Going by the manga version, that chant should originally have been written in spanish. Is it because of translating from chinese or the original japanese used japanese terms? If you want to leave it in spanish, it would be "Almete, gorjal, peto, espaldar, brafonera, faldaje, escarcela, bufeta, hombrera, brazal, codal, antebrazo, manopla, quijote, guarda, greba, escarpe, espolón". An double-checking with your version, there are some parts that don't are the same:
:[http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-K7MCHiUVooE/UV7dxVLOv6I/AAAAAAAACR4/nZvl_gtS8bk/s400/almete.jpeg Almete] - Helmet (Wrong, the correct is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armet Armet])
:[http://www.castel-bayart.com/125-196-thickbox/gorjal.jpg Gorjal] - Gorget (Correct)
:Peto - Breastplate (Correct)
:[http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/1/11/KHM_Wien_S_XI_-_Jousting_armour_by_J%C3%B6rg_and_Lorenz_Helmschmid_back.jpg/200px-KHM_Wien_S_XI_-_Jousting_armour_by_J%C3%B6rg_and_Lorenz_Helmschmid_back.jpg Espaldar] - Cuirass (Wrong, it should be backplate, since a cuirass is either a breastplate or the combination of breast and backplates)
:[http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-EGlMkLJ6J2M/Ty2gjvnmP5I/AAAAAAAAAko/PAPByK3hlKU/s400/brafoneras_piernas_pantalones_cota_malla.jpg Brafoneras] - Plackard (Wrong, they are the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chausses chausses])
:Faldaje - Faulds (Correct)
:Escarcelas - Tassets (Correct)
:Bufetas - Pauldron (I couldn't find any information about the bufetas, but they seem to be pieces derived from the bufas, that protected the collarbone area, while the pauldrons protected all the shoulder area, so they should be '''gardbraces''')
:Hombreras - Rerebrace (Wrong, this one is the pauldron)
:Brazales - Upper Arm (Wrong, this one is the rerebrace)
:Codales - Couters (Correct)
:Antebrazos - Vambraces (This one is correct, but what I find weird is the fact that the original said "antebrazo", since the correct term is "avambrazo": "antebrazo" is the body part it protects).
:[http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-GYo-8lGkVPw/T0KzfQ5NIJI/AAAAAAAAA7c/MDKdgQQiOqQ/s400/gauntlets.jpg Manoplas] - Gauntlets (Correct)
:[http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-6y7q4IkPn6Q/Ty6b1BYZbPI/AAAAAAAAAmQ/K_bjUHdwp9o/s400/quijotes+1.jpg Quijotes] - Cuisses (Correct)
:Guarda - Poleyns (This one is correct as a concept, but is usually called "rodillera", since "codales" were also "guardas")
:[https://encrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSHjwve2A1GlMsNzvNW4mnkzwxfK9iLUdyyChbnKcnYbRSyNSAU Grebas] - Greaves (Correct)
:[http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/b8/Plate_sabatons.png/220px-Plate_sabatons.png Escarpes] - Sabatons (Correct)
:Espolones - Spurs (Correct, [http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-yhDt_7wEOVU/T0az7snLy_I/AAAAAAAAGAY/WtIqfyV8R-E/s1600/970.jpg but you are wrong when you say they were not part of medieval plate armor]; in that image, they are called "espuelas", but that is only a mark of size difference, since "espolones" are bigger, and were an important part of the armor for rider knights)

Check [http://www.medieval-life-and-times.info/medieval-swords-and-armor/suit-of-armor.htm this].
--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:41, 28 June 2013 (CDT)

User talk:Zzhk

2013-08-13T18:44:37Z

Kai Ran: thanks!

==Recent==

Thanks so much for your lightning fast translations kami sama [[User:Kirito|Kirito The Black Swordsman]] ([[User talk:Kirito|talk]]) 23:08, 9 August 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for translating! --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 13:44, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

===General===

hello. i am just wondering what is a good english equivalent name of ポコ. --[[Special:Contributions/182.173.207.30|182.173.207.30]] 05:52, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

:Maybe this will help?
:コ : 個(P); 箇【こ(P); コ】 (ctr) (1) counter for articles; (2) (usu. 個) counter for military units; (3) individual; (P); ED --[[Special:Contributions/171.207.40.140|171.207.40.140]] 06:17, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

:Without any context, all I can say is that ポコ reads "Poco" or something similar to that. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 07:38, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

===Campione===

Hi again zzhk!! 
I was reading vol 14 ch 3 where I found this:
"It'd be wonderful if it were limited to that. But no, in addition to that place, even more worlds can be reached. More than anyone else,
Aisha-neesan is the most troublesome Campione among the seven."

Could 'seven' here mean that Raffaello considers Godou as not-so-explosive as compared to others, or is it 'rest of the seven', or just a typo :P ? Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:59, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

:It's seven because there are seven Campiones and Aisha is the most troublesome of them all. That's all there is to it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:30, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

Huh... Aren't there 8. The volume name is such. *Is the question a spoiler?* --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 08:43, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

:No, Aisha is the seventh and last one known at the time that was said. The eight one mentionned in the volume name is kind of special therefore Raffaello doesn't know anything about him. You'll understand in the following chapters. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.116.51|90.32.116.51]] 11:11, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

===Cube x Cursed x Curious===
Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)

I take it that you're continuing C3, in that case i'll work on the raws, at the basic level for now (typesets somewhere in the future). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:20, 26 January 2013 (CST)

Hi man!! Thanks for translating C3 :), Good luck!

Hello Zzhk, I noticed that there are currently no editors for C3. If you wanted, I could edit any future volumes that you are planning on translating. Thanks for all the translating you do. -- [[User:Kory|Kory]] ([[User talk:Kory|talk]]) 12:54, 28 April 2013 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead. Your edits have been appropriate so far. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:21, 29 April 2013 (CDT)

===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===
Hi. I am interested in working on an English-to-Vietnamese translation of Seirei and I am currently working on the 7th chapter of vol 1 plus making some changes to the Vietnamese page of the project. Since the previous translator quitted for over 16 months, may I reformat the main page to remove a lot of content that seem to be out of place now? And how do I protect a page? Thank you in advance. --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord#top|talk]])

Reformat the main page of the Vietnamese version? Go ahead, it's a wiki after all. Protection can only be set by wiki supervisors. What level of protection do you need and for which page(s)? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:26, 17 July 2013 (CDT)

:Alright thanks. Could you tell me what are the levels of protection? I need some insight first. I am editing the main page right now and I think I will need to get it protected once I am done. --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord|talk]]) 07:03, 18 July 2013 (CDT)

:[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] finished implementing the protection for me so I guess you won't need to do it anymore. Thanks anyways :) --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord|talk]]) 07:36, 18 July 2013 (CDT)

===Silver Cross and Draculea===
Like chronus79, I also want to translate this LN into Vietnamese. But I can't contact him by e-mail, can you give me the permission too? [[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 23:51, 8 July 2013 (CDT)

:It's a nice act of courtesy, but you don't really need permission to translate a fan translation. If you're really sure you want to translate ArchmageXin's work, go ahead and just acknowledge him in the credits. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:11, 9 July 2013 (CDT)

Since Par74583 and 203.218.214.15 seem to have taken over the translation of chapters 2 and 3 of volume 1, ArchmageXin has stepped back. Do you plan to do chapters 4 and 6 in his stead?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:18, 19 July 2013 (CDT)

:Since no one has registered those chapters anyway, I'll just let people do whatever they want. I expect Par74583 will probably continue onto Chapter 4. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:41, 19 July 2013 (CDT)

===Accel World===
Hey, Zzhk could you help with accel world translations? i will very glad if could help...

:There are quite a few translators working on AW already, so just be patient. Besides, I'll need to find a chance to read the earlier volumes first before deciding. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:35, 15 March 2013 (CDT)

==Archives==

===General===
Hi there. I'd like to thank you for translating things here, I appreciate it. -IndexArcanum

Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)

Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)

I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~

Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It's always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi's talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~

You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He's also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

I would like to express my appreciation for your translations and at the same time give my praise for the way you handle the incorrect random edits from other users. You revert the edits and calmly explain the reasons for that. I learn a lot just from those remarks. Thank you. -[62.28.67.45] 18:52, 25 February 2013‎

I love you Zzhk :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:40, 5 March 2013 (CST)

that being said,if you could look at harem serie more worthy of your talent such as oda nobuna and madan no ou to vanadis-netheir Stnbd or campione can compare to the latter;i think almost everyone who read vol.1-5 must feel the same,as there is no better illustrations than oda nobuna's,but i'm off-topic again,sorry. -[78.232.53.234] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

:hopefully zzhk sama would translate oda nobuna for his future project.. thanx for your great translation on stnbd and campione -[180.178.96.86] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

:can you translate oda nobuna for us after you done with stnbd... plis i beg you sincerely sir

::Sorry, I'm not really interested in the Sengoku Jidai (Warring States) setting. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:44, 17 March 2013 (CDT)
thanx for the reply sir zzhk if you're not interested in oda nobuna... how about if i petition for rental magica

Thank you Zzhk for your wonderful work, Well if we are talking about interest i think "hagure yuusha no estetica" might be a good choice because it has every component of LN sir Zzhk had worked on so far.
by any chance sir zzhk, do you interested with mahouka kouko no rettousei??

Well dear sir, since you're probably prioritizing C3 and other projects, I would like you to consider Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi to translate in the near future, well it's good *shrugs* but it's up to you. Thanks either way if you think it or not.

Just wondering if you'd consider picking up Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi or Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko as another project since i love your work. We get quality releases and it is in a relatively suitable time period as well compared to some other translators.

Sorry to disappoint you all, but I'm not currently taking any project suggestions. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:40, 10 April 2013 (CDT)

hey can you please tell me how to be a translator -[[User:‎Shams1996|Shams1996]] 12:12, 17 April 2013

:Go learn an additional language. Read a book you enjoy in the new language. Rewrite its contents in your original language and share it. Everybody wins. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:51, 17 April 2013 (CDT)

I'm here to recommend a good book I just read. It is a ln titled "Anuvis!" it deals with gods but more specifically ancient Egypt. i hope you get the time to read it. XD --[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 08:42, 15 May 2013 (CDT)

Hello zzhk. I really appreciate your hard work for translating the light novels in here. You are really fast in work and I'm really happy everytime when there is an update for the series you're working. Keep rolling!--[[User:Tandra|Tandra]] ([[User talk:Tandra|talk]]) 05:22, 28 June 2013 (CDT)

===Campione!===
Thanks a lot for translating ''Campione!''. It's a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)
Hey there i '''Zzhk''' was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to "High School DxD"? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

:Well, it's a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn't useless. There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)

Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

:Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)

+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)

Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!

Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks

:Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it's not really a priority. I'd be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I'm happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

THANKS A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul

:vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don't rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)

Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK

Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata

Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]

Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

:Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

::I don't need the translated parts to continue since I'm going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I'm not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I'm uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

:::Sure, no problem, I'll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one. :D --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)

Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]]) 7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)

Zzhk banzai!!

Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)

:Who knows? We'll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)

First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won't translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)

:I'm sure it's a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura's own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)

:Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura's speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou's name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn't apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)

Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 13? I can't wait! - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]

I think he will resume translation when volume 12 is finished

Check his contributions, he is translating various other LN while he waits for 12 to be finished. He recently finished C3 Vol 1. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:24, 26 January 2013 (CST)

For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced?
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)

:Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he's the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)

if i may ask,when do you intend to come back to us to finish vol.13?
remember that like for the prodigal son,we will welcome you back anytime,in spite of your repetead infidelity(STnBD and so on).
my apologies if this is no the place to ask that.

:My guess would be after Vol 12 is done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 10:54, 1 March 2013 (CST)

:How do you even know if I haven't already finished V13 already? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)

====Editing====
Hi, sorry about the edit for "just deserts" :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.

:Don't worry about it, it's just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn't act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)

I changed the 'impotence' in 'Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.' from volume 5, chapter 6 to 'incompetence', just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]

:It's fine, I saw it already, no objections. Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it's all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

::To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, '"Don't be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that's idea."' from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be 'idea'? -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::haha, you mean the sexual connotation? Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, 'wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?'. But about the 'idea' thing, I think it's a grammar thing. 'that's' doesn't go with 'idea' at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::::Actually, looking more closely, I see what's missing, it's just a typo. It should be "that's ''the'' idea." --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)

Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: "king", "lord", "god", "cult lord" and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world's society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours "President/Prime Minister/Minister" and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

:They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address. Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like "my lord" or "abc is a god" though "Lord XYZ" would need to be capitalized since it's a term of address. Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as "King Kusanagi." Stuff like "as a king you should blah blah blah..." or "the king jumped up and down" should not be capitalized. It does get a bit subtle with statements like "George V is one of the kings of Britain" where "kings" is being used as a general noun, versus "George V is King of Britain" where "King of Britain" is a specific title. As for "cult leader," it would follow the same pattern as for "king" though I wouldn't be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it's not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for 'Jaguar'. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

::V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::Ah, so it's the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I'll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica's strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

:Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator's ability to use English pronouns properly, I'd suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:Well, it's not like the combination arose by coincidence. It's highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)

::I'm sure that if you found 'God and Godslayer' to be awkward, 'spirit power of spirit body separation' would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to "power of spirit body separation" without much loss in meaning. "Spirit body" and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice's introduction. Personally, I don't think they're actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

::::Think I'll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that 'spirit body separation' is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

Zzhk! Amazing job! Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there's two things that are confusing: 1) "Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them." -> Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that? Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

:On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, didn't know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning. Since everything was in past tense, I couldn't tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses. Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense? I don't have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&diff=186740&oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I make my ePUBs manually; the use of <nowiki></nowiki> rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml. The same would be true of double apostrophes and the <nowiki></nowiki> tag. I've made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them). I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2. There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second "part." Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

:I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

:Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

What's the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain? Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

:She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, I did not know about "god is only capitalized when referring to the Abrahamic deity of Christianity". I thought that proper nouns were supposed to be capitalized. However, I saw that you reversed some of my other edits; I just noticed some small errors like realized, analyzing, and syncretized are spelled with a z not an s. Also, honorable, color, and a few more words had a u in the spelling that should not be there. I just wanted to help proofread and contribute to this wonderful site. Please let me know of anything else in the future. --[[Kohaku_sora]]

:Gods and goddesses are common nouns, not proper nouns. And no, miko is not a proper noun either, it's just a common noun like priestess. Hime-Miko, on the other hand, is a title. Given that I don't have time to look at every single change, I'd rather keep minor American/British spelling inconsistencies (which are not exactly errors per se) than have something blatantly incorrect. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:52, 3 February 2013 (CST)

I feel like I can't tell you enough about how grateful I am for your translations. I am certainly grateful for each section that you complete. Thank you for spending your time to do these translations. It is a honor to read your work [[User:Tasear|Tasear]]

Hello, I've seen an edit you've made recently, and I want to confirm this, so I won't make this mistake myself. In this recent edit, "Though, I kind of doubt it." is changed back to "Though I kind of doubt it." 'Though', as I've learnt, can be used either as a conjunction or an adverb. When it functions as a conjunction, it should be connected to the previous sentence with a comma, for example: "I know what you mean, though I'm skeptical of the usage"; when it functions as an adverb, a comma after 'though' should be added like any other adverb, for example: "Though, I'm skeptical of the usage" or "I'm skeptical of the usage, though", in which the latter seems more common. In your edit, I believe you want the 'though' in your sentence to function as a conjunction instead of an adverb; however, when the sentence is not connected to the previous sentence (where I see it's rather difficult to do so), it becomes a fragmented sentence. Fragments can stand in modern writings, but I believe refraining from fragments and aiming for complete sentences are what one should pursue.

To reiterate myself, I don't mean to charge into your project or translation, I just want to confirm the usage of some words, as I'm seeing a lot of mistakes in my own stuff. and I'm also trying to improve myself as well. - Pudding321

:For that particular sentence, I thought of it as a verbal afterthought that one might append to the previously spoken sentence. I suppose preceding it with a dash or ellipsis would be preferable. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:07, 22 February 2013 (CST)

Does Short story 6 have illustrations or not? right now it's just a word (not a link). If there no illustrations, shouldn't we get rid of it, and if there are add a link?--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:00, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

:Like all the other side stories, SS6 is decorated with a few cute little drawings (repeated from other stories/volumes). As you can see from the other SS, these illustrations are quite inconsequential although people are welcome to add them in if they want to take the effort. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:20, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

hello! since i am currently reading the volume, I will do those minor edits. But i will not touch too much on it. If its ok with you. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 01:32, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

"Without barely" has some Google hits, but relatively few (for comparison, "with barely" has about 100 times as many). Very few of those look like they'd be from any kind of edited text. The expression is weird given the ordinary meanings of "without" and "barely". In the Campione text, "barely stopping" seems OK since did in fact stop at the places at least briefly, for longer than if he had been simply passing through them. [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 08:34, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

:No, Godou's point is that he never made any significant stops. Being stationary because he is doing something like waiting for a flight at the airport or crossing the street would not count as stopping for a visit. The point is: He didn't make any stops. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:07, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

Whoops, seems like I was pretty tired when I made those 2 edits for the BR SS 3 which were wrong. Anyways, thanks for correcting them. Please do look through the rest and tell me if there is anything thing else that needs to be changed.

On that note, I noticed that volume 1 has Shizuka calling Godou "Onii-san", but your translations have it as "Brother". I think it would probably be better to standardize it across the volumes, so may I know which is the one that the translators have decided on?

Thanks. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 21:41, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

:Shizuka actually calls Godou "Onii-chan." Yeah, Volume 1 has a fair number of standardization issues because it had multiple translators, it was the first volume translated (fewer standards/conventions established), and it was translated from Chinese (so honorifics come from guesswork) with little (if any) crosschecking with the JP. I didn't start referencing the JP version until V3 so there might be some of those issues in V2 as well. Please change it to Onii-chan when Shizuka is addressing Godou.

:Since you're starting from the beginning, could you help edit all the double hyphens(--) to dashes(—)? Dashes should have no spaces before or after. The only exceptions are situations like: "Abcd xyz. —Kjlm..." where the dash follows a period, exclamation mark or question mark (which I don't think occurs very often in Campione anyway).

:Also, there's one language quirk that needs to be fixed. In eastern languages, one would often name the person you are talking to in a 3rd person manner, but that should be eliminated in English. Example: "I am surprised by Onii-chan's earnest diligence." --> "I am surprised by your earnest diligence, Onii-chan."

:Thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 22:10, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Yup no problems, I will take those into account. However, I may miss out those 3rd person references, since I tend to like keeping stuff as "Japanese" as possible. I will try to change all those that I do take note of, but can't promise much for you here haha. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 00:27, 16 June 2013 (CDT)

====Links====
In response to "someone is scared that people make mistakes when creating pages", that's not the main point. It's ''good habit'' to link everything of note.

Granted, an edit just to redlink just a single item borders on "useless". On the other hand, undoing that action is even further useless, particularly if some does end up making that page; this was the reasoning behind my first undo. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:59, 17 May 2013 (CDT)

Yes, and undo-ing the undo is even more productive? How hard is it to create links when they are actually needed?

Link everything of note? So in your view, a project should create red links for every single chapter for every volume published, regardless of translation progress?

If links are needed, translators will create them on their own. Simple as that. Should they require assistance, they'll ask for it. Thank you very much. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:18, 17 May 2013 (CDT)

:Granted, undoing the undo ''was'' even less productive in terms of the work done. (Especially if it developed into a revert war.) What it ''was'' meant to do, however, was to convey my opinion: "There no point doing this undo, since the initial edit has a weak but very legitimate reason behind it, while the undo didn't". Hopefully I've had better luck there.

:The second point is subjective to every person, but yes, if it was up to me, I'd rather create red links for every single chapter. On wikis, consider that there are also the [[Special:WantedPages]] page that represents which pages are needed the most, and every red link contributes to the accuracy of that list. Of course, this doesn't apply as much to ''this'' wiki, but like I said: good habits. Besides, red links can be annoying to the eye. I tend to think that has a positive correlation with prompting people to create the page. No links are just too ignorable, in that regard.

:It's up to how you take care of your pages. My only purpose was to point out and question the more eyebrow-raising actions. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:24, 18 May 2013 (CDT)

:EDIT: Oh I knew I forgot to say something. I saw your edits to [[User talk:Kadi]]'s page, so here's a comment that would've dissuaded me: "I don't want to." (Or something along those lines that sounds smarter than what I came up with at the moment.)

:Really, I only spoke up because I thought your reasoning was faulty. If you take it out of the realm of logic, I can't exactly argue against authority. At the very least I'd have to take it to the talk pages first, if that was the case. Not saying I would or am going to, though. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:38, 18 May 2013 (CDT)

Thanks alot for translating vol 14.

===High School DxD===
r u still translating hs dxd?

:Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)

I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????

:Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD

I've posted a suggestion, not sure if you've seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

:Thanks for the input. Yeah, I've read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I'll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

===CubexCursedxCurious===
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I'm asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant

:Maybe. I'll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)

Thanks for continuing the novel's translation. I've been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant

===Rollback===

Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

:No worries. It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===
Hi zzhk. In need of your suggestion here. Restia is called more as a "Darkness spirit girl" when referred to. However, the chapter name on the main page for vol 4 ch 7 is "girl of the dark spirit" (as given by....Florza I think). The word to word meaning is "Darkness spirit girl" but since such was mentioned as a chapter name I didn't use it. Though I am more comfortable with using the "Darkness..." Any say on this? ----[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:57, 3 February 2013 (CST)

:The original 闇精霊の少女 basically means "the girl who is the darkness spirit." I use "darkness spirit girl" because anything longer would be too unwieldy to repeat constantly.

:"Girl of the Dark Spirit" is a very literal but ambiguous choice because it could also mean a girl belonging to the dark spirit, or a girl who possesses the dark spirit.

:I'd say modify the chapter title for sure. Though as a title, it doesn't need to be identical to what keeps repeating in the text. But definitely, "Girl of the Dark Spirit" should be changed to something clearer. Of course, you should also ask KuroiHikari for ideas too. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:45, 3 February 2013 (CST)

Do you intend to continue this series ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]] 7 February 2013

:Maybe when the next Taiwanese official version comes out, which should be the end of February. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:14, 6 February 2013 (CST)

Damn your translating blade dance fast :D if only volume 4 was free for you as well thank you for the hard work. -[41.135.73.211] 07:48, 10 February 2013

So sorry about that.. misread that part. --[[User:Blood|Blood]] ([[User talk:Blood|talk]]) 01:44, 20 February 2013 (CST)

Just here to ask if you will be focusing on STnBD for the entirety of volume 7? I'm skipping up to 8 with that assumption, but I really want to see 7. --[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 18:04, 21 February 2013 (CST)

:Good to know that you won't be wasting time on duplicate efforts. I intend to finish what I started, so Volume 7 should be completed some time next week. Since I'll be going away on a business trip, the final update should be posted either before Thursday or on Sunday. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:18, 21 February 2013 (CST)

Yay!, chapter 8 is up. Great work Zzhk. :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:37, 2 March 2013 (CST)

Hello again, zzhk. Thank you for the latest chapter parts. I have a few doubts regarding names:

*Is it proper to write Greyworth Ciel Mais or Greyworth CielMais?
* For her, we were using Academy Director before 'then Academy Principle (not that they are different, but...)

That's all from me. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:36, 8 March 2013 (CST)

:It's one word in the furigana (シエルマイス) but I guess just split it into two words according to the Terminology page.
:Yeah, go ahead and change it to Director. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 9 March 2013 (CST)

Thank you for volume 9, so are you going to translate vol 10 now? Or help mizuho to translate vol 8?

:no,now he should be looking after campione vol.13,he's started but has yet to finish:of course,he's free to do as he please(perhaps will he be taking a more than deserved rest?). etheir way is fine with me:i prefer campione's girls to Stnbd's but kamito to godou,so do as you wish,Zzhk-sama.

:If mizuho gives up, sure, I'll finish off V8. Otherwise, I have no intention of displacing translators from their registered volumes.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:35, 15 March 2013 (CDT)

hey Zzhk,Thanks for v9, Are you also going to do volume 10? I mean if you are waiting for campione! volume 12 completion,I think it will take time,which will is more then enough to complete V10 with your lightning fast speed
Thanks :D

:I'll need to wait for the Chinese fan translations first. Also, it'd depend on how much of V10 Kuroi_Hikari wants to do. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:56, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

Thank you for registering/starting on vol 10 of STnBD zzhk

OMG, Zzhk, you, sir, are unbelievably fast, and we all truly appreciate your rapid translation speed. Thanks again. -[[User:GodAtom028|GodAtom028]]

So zzhk, are you going to take a rest or continue on campione?

Does anyone know when the 11th volume for StnBD will be released?

:No news yet, currently. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:23, 15 April 2013 (CDT)

::Thanks a lot, but damn!! I can't freakin' wait. The tension is unbearable!! -[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] 14:51, 18 April 2013

Btw, What does it mean by: "April 17, 2013: Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Project is caught up"?
:Translations are caught up to published volumes. Isn't that obvious? -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:18, 19 April 2013 (CDT)
I guessed that possibility but I just wanted to confirm, I'm rather bad at at guessing things so I wanted to be sure.

Any news yet? --[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]

:According to the publisher's site, Volume 11 of Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance is set to be released on June 25, 2013. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:56, 5 May 2013 (CDT)

AS always thank you for your continued blazing fast translating :). [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 12:40, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

===Silver Cross and Draculea===
Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don't think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)

As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum:
If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to "match" the length of how much they contribute with my own,
but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.
I'm simply giving him some encouragement to realize the "win-win" situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)

i see, sorry i don't look at the forum

Oh, didn't realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there's only distinction between past and present 'form' with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)

Hey '''Zzhk''' would you think about finishing off the last 3 chapters of volume 1 after your finished with Blade Dance? I know your buzy with other translations and life but it'd be much appreciated since that teaser is chewing at my soul :D. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:36, 28 February 2013 (CST)

:I have no wish of displacing other translators in their own volumes, so probably Volume 1 really isn't a priority. Besides, as a light-hearted love comedy, you don't really need to know every single detail in Volume 1's plot. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:33, 3 March 2013 (CST)

Hi, i'm chronus79, a member of team Sonako
This series is interesting, so i thinking about translate it in to Vietnamese.
Will you give me the permission to do that?
If yes, please tell me if there are anything else that need to do besides the link back here and credit.
One more thing, how can I contact with ArchmageXin? I think I need permission for vol 1 too.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 03:35, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead... Although Vol 1 has some serious lapses in accuracy on occasion, so I would recommend translating it from Japanese directly. You can contact ArchmageXin on his talk page although he might be a little busy in real life at the moment. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:14, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

::Thanks, but i don't know Japanese, self-studying now. I guess I will use Translate Aggregator and ORC programs for now. Hope i will able to do it someday.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 09:52, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

Can you summary the main content of volume 1? I think I can't read volume 2 without knowing anything.[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 07:21, 30 June 2013 (CDT)

:You should ask ArchmageXin to see if he wants to summarize the volume he's working on. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:29, 30 June 2013 (CDT)

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2

2013-08-11T19:03:57Z

Kai Ran: minor corrections to /* Part 8 */

==Chapter 2 - Rebecca's Dangerous Command==
===Part 1===
After class, Ash anxiously went to the student council’s office.

Even though he was worried about Eco who had stayed in the dorm the entire day, he insisted that he must speak to Rebecca face to face.

"Excuse me!"

Without even a knock on the door, Ash walked into the student council’s office.

Just as he expected, Rebecca was in the office. She was sitting on the couch comfortably drinking her cup of tea. The sweet aroma of the

Ansal tea can be smelled. Apart from Rebecca, there were no other students in the office.

"Hai, Ash. I had expected that you’ll show yourself."

Seeing Ash rush into the room, Rebecca smiled.

"What is that about? Why can I also participate in the selective training camp with those kinds of results......"

"Don’t you worry, please have a seat first before we start talking."

Ash unwillingly sat down opposite to Rebecca. Upon seeing this, Rebecca suddenly patted the empty space next to her.

"Didn’t I tell you before that it is more effective to get to know each other when two people are sitting next to each other? This is the iron rule when dating."

"......Understood."

Although his current mood had nothing to do with dating, Ash obediently sat next to Rebecca. A refreshing scent could be smelled. It was the
perfume that Rebecca loves to use.

After Rebecca put down her cup, she looked at Ash. Her emerald-like eyes were reflected in Ash's face.

"Are you so concerned about yourself being selected?"

"Of course, I don’t know why I was even chosen......"

The Specially Recommended System was only adopted this year. It was evaluated by the student council president, so I choose you. It is just as simple as this. But-

Saying this, Rebecca showed her tongue. This is the first time Ash saw Rebecca’s playful look. That cute look made his heart beat faster.

"To tell you the truth, the person who suggested the Specially Recommended System is me."

"What!? What is your purpose?"

Seeing Ash was dumbfounded, Rebecca, with a calm attitude placed her hand on his lap and gently stroked his knee. Not only that, her mouth was
getting closer to Ash’s ear.

Rebecca exhaled on his earlobe, which made Ash shivered.

"Are you forcing me to tell you personally? Of course, it is to allow you to participate in the training camp!"

"W-Why ......?"

"By following the previous selection method, an irregular like you will surely not be selected. But you have a genuine talent. To even have the incredible power of riding other people’s pal...... and to have a special pal is also a fact. Additionally, you defeated the Necromancia and ‘Avdocha the Convict’. That is why, I insist in letting you participate in the training camp, The Specially Recommended System is used to accomplish this task. "

"So it is really...... for me?"

Ash was staring at Rebecca’s beauty.

''Am I thinking too much?'' There is the feeling of Rebecca’s cheeks also turning red.

"That ...... Until now, I never fell in love with any particular boy."

"Huh......?"

"Because no matter how good that boy is, he can never be in the same position as me."

If these words were from the mouth another girl, she may sound arrogant. But since it was Rebecca, it will be another story. After all, she
is the unique Ark-Dragner.

"But whenever I see you...... Stranger to say, I am always looking forward to it. I've never had these feelings. Maybe...... I am easily
attracted to 'hidden talents'."

Ash was surprised that there were times when Rebecca stuttered. Moreover, she looked like she doesn’t know how to deal with her feelings.

“W-What you mean...... is it?"

Ash's heartbeat is almost at its peak.

Rebecca as if leaking her secret, uttered that sentence.

"Can I expect it from you?"

Despite feeling flattered, Ash still had the urge to tightly hug Rebecca. This is the first time Ash had this kind of feelings for Rebecca.

Their shoulders leaned closely together. No, it was done intentionally by Rebecca. Since the summer uniform is made from thin material, Ash was
able to clearly feel Rebecca's body temperature. Maybe summer uniforms also have advantages...... This is the first time Ash thinks so.

"Rebecca-san......!"

Just when Ash was quietly murmuring like he was dreaming-

''-Bang!''

The door was suddenly opened with a loud sound. Meanwhile, two girls who has lost their balance plunged into the office.

With a closer look, the two were Silvia and Jessica.

Ash quickly got up from the couch.

"What are you doing!?"

"I-It is not me! It was Jessica who suddenly pushed me......”

Silvia while rubbing her waist quickly climbed up. A while back, she slowly built up her royal dignity which made him give her a little
admiration. But after she had shown her useless side. Ash felt a little regret.

"Rebecca! I am not gonna let you off easily today!"

Jessica rushed up from the ground and said to her.

"There are so many people for you to seduce and you choose my Ash-sama!"

Rebecca with a nonchalant look replied:

"Jessica, you are mistaken. Ash at this stage does not belong to anyone! Logically speaking, I am not seducing him."

"You're lying! The scene just now......"

"Aright, I won’t deny that I might like him in the near future......"

After hearing that, Jessica's expression instantly stiffened.

It seems that she never thought that Rebecca would declare war on her in this case.

Not only Jessica, even Silvia was also speechlessly staring at Rebecca.

"I actually would like to ask what you two were doing suspiciously behind the door. Since you are in the student council, why do you not walk
in proudly?"

Rebecca retorted with sharp words, which resulted in Silvia and Jessica explaining with a "Uuh!".

"I-I accidentally saw Ash-sama in the corridor, and I came to take a look and I found out that Princess-sama was standing at the
doorway......"

Jessica quietly stared at Silvia.

"I-I initially wanted to ask the president about issues of the selective training camp, but I saw president and Ash...... Err ...... the
atmosphere was a little embarrassing, so I was embarrassed to come in......"

After listening to the two explanations, Rebecca sighed.

"The two of you are a proud members of the student council, at the same time, both of you are participants of the Selective training camp. I
hope that you two have some self-respect, and remind yourselves to keep an honest attitude."

"Understood......"

Opposite of Silvia who humbly accepts the advice, Jessica refuted.

"Hmph! Rebecca are you in a position to make those irresponsible remarks? I wonder who was the girl who embraced Ash-sama on the
student council’s office sofa? Had Her Royal Highness and I not broke in, God knows at what stage you will be progressing!"

"Ara, such attitude. I'm happy to talk about the trouble you made in your childhood right here? Anyhow you are my childhood playmate.
Well, there were many things that could become the topic."

Despite the smile made by the smooth lips, Rebecca's eyes did not show any smiling sign. Like an eagle forcing its prey into its beak, they
were bursting out with dazzling light.

"Yikes......!"

Her previous arrogance had disappeared. Jessica who turn pale was sweating profusely.

"I-It was my b-bad."

"Hmm, it is good to admit you are wrong honestly."

When Rebecca was answering while smiling- someone frantically rushed in through the opened door.

"President! Something was very wrong......!"

It was Max, who was in charge of the accounts. Perhaps he was running at full speed along the way because he was out of breath. He didn’t even notice that
his spectacle was not in the right place.

How urgent was the situation for the calm Max to become this way? Ash was also feeling
very tense since the city had been full of disaster recently, .

"What happened, Max? To be panicked to this extent is not your style."

The student council president is sure to be very experienced, Rebecca was still calm even after seeing Max's expression. She was calmly
waiting for Max to reply.

"W-We received a report...... there is smoke emerging from the Merk House of the women's dormitory-!"

"Is it a small fire?"

"The details are unclear. But, the smoke is suspected to be emerging from Lukka Saarinen's room......"

Upon hearing Lukka Saarinen’s name, Rebecca face became pale.

"I'll leave for Merk home... In my name Rebecca Randall I order! Respond to my summon, Cú Chulainn-"

The next moment, Maestro Cú Chulainn who responded to Rebecca’s summoning spell appeared in front of the window.

===Part 2===
Rebecca stood on Cú Chulainn’s neck heroically, but Ash, Silvia and Jessica were struggling to cling on to its fur.

Because Max was almost out of breath, he was left behind in the Student Council’s office. The other reason is that it would not be appropriate to leave the office empty when an emergency situation occured.

In the end, there was no need for such a large group of people to march forth to the scene. As long as Rebecca was dealing with it personally, she was sure to come up with the most appropriate solution.

However, after Rebecca and Ash jumped on Cú Chulainn, a strange thing happened. Silvia and Jessica also stepped on the window and jumped.

After giving a wry smile, Rebecca immediately changed back to her serious looks.

"Send us to the Merk house!"

After receiving Rebecca’s orders, Cú Chulainn gave an earth shattering roar and spread its wings.

Ash and the rest just felt a floating sensation and a strong pressure. The Merk house, which takes twenty minutes
to walk to, is right in front of them in the blink of an eye.

The Merk house was designed as the accommodation for the basic class female students.

Unsurprisingly, the outside of the dormitory was packed with girls. They should be the ones who escaped after they found out about the smoke.

The girls screamed after they saw Rebecca jump down from Cú Chulainn. The Student council president Rebecca Randall had always been regarded as an idol by the low-grade students.

"We are from the student council! Is the warden here?"

After Rebecca stated her name loudly, an old lady walked towards her.

"Is Lukka still in her room?"

Rebecca quickly asked and the warden nodded.

"That’s right. The other students called her several times, but she didn’t respond......"

According to the warden, the conclusions were as follows-

Not long ago. The students living on the same floor as Lukka discovered smoke coming out from her room. If such an event occurred in the
advance class dormitory, the advance class students should have a way to calmly handle it.

However, the lower class students who were still mentally immature, were shocked by the unexpected events. Their fear spread like an epidemic and it finally become a commotion.

Warden said that she got a headache just trying to get the panicked girls to safety. Logically speaking, she should have the spare key to open Lukka’s room, but she was busy with some other stuff.

The warden who finished speaking handed over the silver keys to Rebecca.

"This is the spare key to Lukka-san’s room.”

"I understand. Please stay here and take care of the students."

After she received the key, she started to run. Ash and the others followed behind Rebecca. On the way there, Ash asked Rebecca.

"Rebecca-san...... I would like to ask what kind of problem the girl named Lukka Saarinen is facing."

Perhaps this was not an important enough question for them to talk about while running. But even the calm Rebecca mobilized Cú Chulainn to rush to the Merk house after she heard Lukka’s name. It meant that the situation right now was not some small matter.

"She is now being severely tortured because she as a Dragner lost her ability to ride her pal...... although she gave excuses like being unwell; in fact the problem is much more serious. Since she was unable to ride her pal, she sheltered herself in her dormitory. Recently, there were many students who began to show concern about Lukka’s problem."

"I see......"

It was not rare for a breeder to be unable to ride his Pal. For example, illness, injury, etc and many strange things could be the reason. At the school assembly, "That rumor" that Raymond said could be this.

“Don’t tell me that because she couldn’t ride, and thus…”

An ominous possibility brushed through Ash's mind.

"That's not impossible ...... no one can guarantee anything, that’s why I’m so anxious."

After finishing this sentence, Rebecca kept silent. The group rushed into the dorm, walked down the hallway and climbed the
stairs.

Soon, Rebecca stopped in front of a door. It was located at the end of the corridor on the third floor.

The name list beside the door showed only the name Lukka Saarinen. The basic class dormitory were generally three person bedrooms, it appeared
that she was living alone.

Leaving the question aside, the main focus was on the source of the smoke.

In fact, some visible white smoke could be seen floating out from the cracks around the door.

Compared to the big commotion, the amount of smoke could only be regarded as insignificant.

"Lukka! Answer me!"

Rebecca knocked on the door, but there still wasn't any response from inside.

"I’m going to open the door!"

Rebecca put the key in the keyhole. With some 'rattle' sound of metal, the door unlocked. Once the door was opened, the white smoke poured into the corridor.

Rebecca entered the room followed by Ash. Most of the smoke drifted into the corridor after the door was opened.

Ash looked around the room.

The room was cramped with all kinds of dried plants, which did not look like a girl's room. To force a description, this was more like a pharmacist’s workroom.

To Ash's surprise, in addition to the furniture that the dormitory provided, the room also had some working tables. They must have been Lukka’s private property.

In the center of the room, there was a low round table, which was of a design that wasn't normally seen in the Knight Country and the Kingdom.

In addition, the surprising number of flower pots made the others curious. Flower pots were lined from the wall side to the window side of the room. Each flower pot contained plants that Ash had never seen before.

The reason why she could have this amazingly large number of personal belongings in a room was that she was using a room for three alone.
Although there is double bed and a single bed by the wall, they were used to place her stuff.

"Lukka!"

Just when Rebecca shouted the room’s owner’s name......

Ash was shocked by what he saw.

A girl suspected to be Lukka was lying in the middle of the room.

The problem was, Lukka’s body was lying in a container that looked like a coffin. The base of the container was covered with a layer of soft
flowers. Her hands were also folded over her chest.

The only words that could be used to describe Lukka were- it was her corpse. <ref>this sentence is originally short and made is seems like it is a
dead body</ref>

"It can’t be......?"

Silvia and Jessica rushed past Ash who was muttering towards the side of the coffin.

After witnessing Lukka’s appearance, Silvia and Jessica froze.

At this point ......

"Fyuaa......"

Followed by a cute yawn, the body slowly sat up.

Even though it had a sleepy look, Ash was almost scared out of his skin.

She is like a Yōsei from the fairy tales.

Her whitish gold straight hair was shoulder length. Beneath the neatly trimmed fringes were a pair of big amethyst-like mysterious watery shining eyes.

Her skin was like white porcelain, which normal whiteness couldn't be compared with. On the surface, she looked like an exquisite doll. Her petite height was no different from Eco. But she gave a feeling of a dreamy easily breakable object, which was different from the lively Eco.

The most important feature, were those protruding ears that could be seen sticking out from her beautiful hair. Even the tip of her ear was pointy. Ash had long ago heard about the existence of this race, but until today, it was the first time he actually saw one.

"...... Anything?"

Facing a group of stunned people, Lukka lazily looked at the faces around while speaking with a clear voice.

===Part 3===
Lukka one by one put out the flames in the incense burner and the smokes in the room slowly dissipate. Those smokes seem to be produced by the burning of a special bright dragon crystal so it was harmless.

The students outside had return to their rooms after the situation had settled down.

"To put it bluntly, the smokes were produced in the incense burner."

Lukka answered Rebecca questions. With her back facing the crowd, she covers the final incense burner’s lid.

While looking at Lukka’s small ass, Ash became surprise.

The shapes of her hips can be seen through the one-piece pajamas. But right now, the focus is not on the traces of her underwear.

''- Is she......?''

Just when Ash was at trouble about where he was looking, Lukka turned around and face the rest.

"I'm sorry to give you all a shock."

Lukka was sitting on her heels<ref>正座 Seiza, a formal way of sitting.</ref> and respectfully apologize by bowing down. Her every move made people worry. Using another way to describe this,, she is the kind of people who will provoke the urge of others to protect her unconditional.

"You need not apologize. It is enough as long as you're safe. But please do not light so many incense in the future; otherwise the others students would think that it was a fire."

Lukka nodded humbly while Rebecca was reminding her.

"...... Rebecca words had always been right. I will pay more attention next time.”

"Come on, must you make the scene to look so deserted! Besides, what is that coffin about?"

"Coffin......? You are wrong. This is an Eckbald styled bed. It can be used directly in funerals; it features are very good."
[[Image:SnRK V03 057.jpg|thumb]]

"Sure enough, that’s a coffin! I can no longer bear with you, do you think as long as you give others a dreamy feel, you will be forgiven regardless of what you do? Without mentioning the rest, while facing your senpai, don’t you think that your tone of speaking is a little rude! "

"That’s enough! Lukka had always been timid and she is not like you. Don’t be too hard on her."

Jessica was angered after being scolded by Rebecca.

"Wha…. I am as timid as most people are!"

Although Ash thought that she was speaking that way to make herself felt better, but it is better for him not to comment on anything.

"Excuse me, Jessica. Please be a little quiet."

Even Silvia also tried to correct Jessica this time.

"Back to the topic, president, could ask her to re-introduce herself? After all, apart from you all of us here had just only met her for the
first time."

Rebecca nodded while smiling at Silvia’s proposal.

"Hmm, what a good idea. Lukka please introduce yourself."

Even when Rebecca asked her to self-introduce, Lukka remained silent. Her head kept on facing downwards with a timid appearance. In the end -

“I’ll make some tea.”

She suddenly stood up and hid in the kitchen.

Seeing Lukka had left, Rebecca smiled.

"She is still the same and had always been shy. I will introduce her in her place. As you had known, she is called Lukka Saarinen. She had such an uncommon name because she is an Eckbald."

-Eckbald

Commonly known as the ‘forest Yōsei '. Since ancient times they had lived in the forest, a race with beautiful looks.

By looking at Lukka’s appearance, you would be able to know that the ‘forest Yōsei ' description fits very well. Their pointed ears are exactly the same from the Yōsei that you hear from the fairy tales.

Appart from their beautiful looks, they are also famous for their herbology. The efficiency of the herbs made by the Eckbald is acknowledged by people around the world and the market price for them were always high.

However, the most important feature of an Eckbald is neither their beautiful appearance, nor their profound knowledge of herbs.

- But as a heroic race of Dragners.

That is the reason why the Eckbalds were called Eckbald.

Why was there the need to use the past tense? Because today, the heroic legend of the Eckbalds had became the legends of yesterday.

Written on the history textbooks, because of thee declining of the Dragons, the number of people who became a breeder had also decline.

At this moment, Rebecca suddenly lowered down her voice and whisper.

"Currently, Lukka is the only Eckbald in this academy. That is why the all the Eckbalds in the Eckbald autonomous regions have high hopes for the Lukka. But, I have to say that some of those people’s thinking are behind time......"

"Behind time?"

Silvia looked confused.

"Nn ...... they harbor a strong admiration over the Dragner. Since the Dragners were ordered to be involved with the Xenoglavia War, those thinking had ben behind time. There are now many parents praying for their children for not becoming a Dragner. Especially the more affluent their family is and it is getting more and more serious. After all, nor parents want their child to be ordered to the battlefield. "

"This issue really is no trivial matter! I really want to interrogate those people, for those who lost their admiration for the Dragners, can they call themselves the people of the Knight country!"

"Uuh...... Princess-sama? The focus is now on Lukka!"

Being reminder by Ash, Silvia blushed.

"S-Sorry, I’m a little too excited. '

Silvia immediately controlled her temper.

"In short, even when bearing such a heavy burden, she was eventually just a fourteen year old girl. I hope she can get rid of the shackles of her family and happily enjoy her campus life, so please be sure to get along with Lukka."

When Rebecca summed up in this conclusion-

"...... Sorry, it is just some simple tea."

Lukka was back with a tray. On the tray, there were cup which were equal to the numbers of people. There were also hot white smoke on the cups.

Since it was summer, they would like to drink some cold drinks instead of tea But they mustn’t complain about what she had specially made for them.

Lukka place the hot teas on the low round table.

Ash is a little not used to it. Because he experience drinking tea while sitting on the ground. However, since Eco was born, Ash had been sleeping on the ground, so he still can accept the idea of drinking tea on the ground. Rebecca on the other hand is very relaxed.

However, Silvia and Jessica cannot seem to accept the habit of sitting on the ground, They sat on the bed while holding their hot tea.

Although the beds were also filled with debris, they still managed to squeeze out a space for two girls.

Ash also took a cup of hot tea. Judging from the rugged shape, this cup should had been made personally. It is probably an item from her hometown.

The thing that made the others worry was the steaming dark green liquid in the cups. Maybe it was mixed with various herbs; the liquid exudes
a strong smell.

Ash casually turned around for a glance and found out that Rebecca was already drinking. The way she was drinking can be call heroic.

"That, I would like to ask...... What tea is this?"

After being asked by Ash Lukka held her cup and stay silence for a moment. For such a simple question, who do she even need to think? Ash
became increasingly uneasy.

"This tea is created by me...... so it has no name. But I'm sure that it has the effect for enhancing one’s energy after drinking."

"The effect… Of enhancing one’s energy......!"

After listening to Lukka’s descriptions Jessica reacted. She shove her cup of tea to Ash and look at him with a pair of pleading eyes.

"I beg you, Ash-sama! Please drink my share! Then please give me your sperm!"

"How could you say such shameless words......! Don’t you have some shame? A sense of shame!

Silvia who was red in the face commented on Jessica.

"Ara, why does Princess-sama want to even bother with me?"

"It is not because you're too shameless! As a lady of the Knight Country, can’t you show some modesty!"

"Is it really just because of this......?"

"O-Otherwise is there any other reason!"

While the two kept on quarrelling, Ash on the other side had made up his mind to finish it as if he was drinking poison.

''Glup......''

Ash felt like he was drinking mud and just barely managed to keep himself from spitting it out.

Silvia and Jessica also try to follow. But they both look a lot more healthier that before they started drink. Only Rebecca alone was
unaffected......

"Anyway, Lukka. How are you now?"

"It seems that I still can’t."

About Rebecca’s questions, Lukka distress-fully answered.

"That ...... I heard that you seemed to have lost the ability to ride your Pal. Do you have any clue for the reason it happens?"

Ask asked with a calm tone and Lukka murmured.

"...... I do not know, but I have not forgotten the ridding method."

"Otherwise, what else could it be?"

"It is...... Gawain is rejecting me."

After a simple explained, Lukka remain silent. Perhaps she lacked of emotions, her face is as expressionless as a doll.

So Rebecca answered the questions in Lukka’s place.

"Gawain had been rejecting Lukka for three months. Until now, we have yet to find solutions to this problem."

"Since the reason is still unknown, it is no wondered that nothing can be done. So we can only wait and see how will it progress, no?"

Jessica looked disappointed.

"No, the problem mustn’t continue to drag on."

Rebecca suddenly became serious.

"The point is the Astral that links Lukka and Gawain had been cut off. If we continue to wait, then Gawain’s life would be in danger."
The sudden development made Ash speechless.

===Part 4===
After leaving the Merk house and broke up from the group of student council’s members, Ash went to the city alone.

He intended to buy Crepe for Eco as an apology for coming home late because it is Eco’s favorite food.

The works in St Durham Square had been successfully completed and the number of crowds there is back like the old times. Ash soon found a
street vendor selling crepes, and ask the vendor to wrap up the vanilla flavored crepes in a wrapping paper.

Written on notice given out by the vendor was the message about a new chocolate banana flavored crepe that is going to be launched. ''I must tell Eco about this when I return''- Ash while thinking so, walk back to his home.

===Part 5===
Back to the school grounds, after passing by the dragon homes, Ash again began to think about Lukka’s trouble.

''-Astral.''

It is a must substance for the creatures on this planet to sustain its life. It is said that, Astral is the main reason for the declining of the Dragons.

Even the great Dragons can supply Astral to their own selves. Thanks to the connection between the humans who are rich in Astral since birth, the dragons were able to survive.

According to Rebecca, Gawain's body is getting weaker by the days. It is now eating food with high contain of Astral to survive...... The problem is that the contains of Astral in the foods is very little. If the dragons can survive through this method, then they need not bow down to the humans.

''Is there anything that I can be of help......?'' Ash was thinking deeply.

Lukka is now tested as a breeder and as a Dragner. The reason she was shutting herself in is mainly cause by the pressure.

...... In the end, Ash had returned to the boys’ dormitory, the Apollo home before he could come up with a method.

===Part 6===
It was evening. Eco had passed her day alone in the room of the Apollo home. Except, Cosette who was worried about her and had visited her for a few times, she hadn't spoken to anyone.

Fortunately, the summer sun was very strong and the cushions and sheets that Eco wets were completely dried. Eco who usually let Ash do the
housework alone had brought in the clothes on her own.

This was also her first attempt to make her bed. Although the results can only be considered so-so, but she still had completed it. Eco lied
down on the bed lazily. The air is full of the smell of the sun.

"............"

The embarrassment of wetting her bed this morning had left a scar in her heart. For the highly dragon to wet her bed this was unforgivable.

After all, how could she do something so embarrassing?

"That dream...... What is it about?"

Yes, the culprit is the ominous nightmare.

The nine fiercely frightening eyes.

The sticky tentacles that was all over.

Just by recalling them in her mind, Eco's body was trembling with fear.

She crawled out from the bed and quickly locked the door and windows. Even when it was a hot day, she still took out the fur blankets for the
closet.

Next, Eco was back to the bed and covered her whole body with the blanket.

Her limbs were madly trembling. ''I’m scared. I’m really scared. Why would I be frightened until this extend?''

''By the way...... Before I woke up, the thing seems to say something.''

''It seems to be a very important, but......''

"...... I really can’t remember anything."

Eco rolled over while being wrapped in the blanket.

After rolling left and right for a while, she became angry.

"Damn him...! Why is he not back yet?"

Eco started to complain about Ash. Logically speaking, the school had finished but Ash was still not yet returned. He should have been taken
away by the student council as a slave.

''-Why doesn’t he even think that I had been waiting for him to come home for a long time!''

Right at this moment, Eco suddenly came to her sense.

"No, no! I-I didn’t...... Who will wait for that type of person!"

Her cheeks were red hot. Eco told herself that she had misunderstood; her cheeks were hot because of the blanket that she had been covering
herself with.

It was not because of Ash’s absents she had become lonely. She had just becomes a little timid because of that nightmare.

Having said that, Eco still inevitably still thinks that, if Ash had rushed home immediately, she wouldn’t need to be afraid......

Moreover, they were linked together by the Astral. They were partners who sign the sacred contract. Logically speaking it was their right to
accompany each other.

In other words, Ash is the one who should be condemned!

Just when Eco jumped into conclusions...... someone with a'' 'Kon Kon' ''had knocked the door.

"......!"

Eco was as shown literally, jumped up on the spot.

===Part 7===
Ash was confused because there was no reply after he knocked the door.

"Where did that Eco ran to......?"

Just as Ash reluctantly reached into his pocket to pull out his keys, the door suddenly sprang open.

"It hurts!"

Because his forehead was hit by the door, he was now in pain.

Then, Eco like a cannon ball rushed to him from the room.

"Uwaa!"

Ash fell to the ground after that impact. His Crepes also fell to the ground.

Because of the lightning speed Eco also hit into Ash's arms. The fell of her soft skin was pass-through through the thin summer wears cloth.

"A-Are you alright?"

Ash asked in surprise, but Eco refused to answer even a word. She just buried her face in his chest. Whenever she breathes on his chest, Ash
became nervous.

For Eco to show such attitude, Ash began to worry about her.

"D-Don’t tell me you are drunk? Didn’t I tell you a few times already to not touch the Ansal grass?"

After talking to her in a stern tone, Eco finally replied.

"...... Right, I'm drunk. What complains do you have about it?"

It was rare for Eco to talk in such ambiguous tone.

"Eco......?"

Even while she verbally declared herself to be "drunk", Eco was obviously awake. If she was really drunk, the things that she will do will
not be limited to this extent.

Fortunately, there were no other students in the corridor right now. So Ash could temporarily condone with Eco’s behavior. Eco’s forehead was
next to Ash's chest and her body was trembling without control. She was almost like a child. What could she possibly be frightened by?

Though Ash still does not understand why she was so frightened, he still put his hand on her head to comfort her.

"Rest assured, I am here."

The two of them hugged each other for quite some time. After a long while, Eco finally stopped trembling.

===Part 8===
After a while, Eco released ash and flew back into the room.

"Uuu ~ ~!"

She seems to be troubled. Perhaps embarrassed by her own actions just now, Ash felt that her every movement was very entertaining.

The most surprising thing is that she actually took the initiative to make the bed. Even that meant to be a praise, but still the work done
cannot be something called good. But still Ash was glad from the bottom of his heart. Because of that push, Eco could now automatically do
the house chores.

“That’s right; I had bought some snacks for you."

Ash cheekily smiles, while placing a bag of Crepes on Eco’s hands.

"This is the vanilla flavored crepes. It is your favorite, right?"

Once blurted, Eco’s stomach growled loudly. Perhaps it is rude to describe the sound with earth-shattering, but the way it sound could only
be sent out by a dragon.

Eco suddenly blushed.

"M-My favorite flavor is Ansal!"

Then she snappily said as if to cover up the embarrassment. Looking at Eco who was finally back to her usual reactions, Ash finally calmed down.

Eco, as if she had risen to heaven, tore out the wrapping papers. Although the shapes had changed because they were dropped on the floor just
now, but Eco didn’t even mind one bit and just gave it a bite.

"How does it taste?"

Eco didn’t answer. She can be seen with her mouth stuffed with crepes and stay motionless.

"......Anything?"

Without warning, there were tears dripping from her eyes which made Ash panic.

"Hey hey, does it really taste so bad to the point you need to cry?"

"That’s not it......"

Eco shook her head and silently eat the crepes.

===Part 9===
Eco who ate three crepes alone sat on the bed and quietly explain the whole story.

"This morning ...... I had a dream."

"What dream?"

"A horrible nightmare...... It seems that I was attacked by a Necromancia. It stretches it’s tentacles towards m-me...... The reason that I
wet the bed...... I am afraid it is because of this."

Eco shivered and grabbed her shoulders with both hands. It must be terrifying in her dream.

Ash wants to try helping Eco to overcome her fear. After a deep thought, he finally stretched out his trembling hand and move towards her
shoulders from behind.

He then gently held that glass-like shoulders.

Not only Eco didn’t refuse, but she was also relieved and lean her body on Ash’s. This is the first time Ash saw her to be so cute and
docile.

Under such warm, his heart was racing.

"The Necromancia had been beaten by us! You need not fear it!"

"No, that's not a Necromancia."

Eco feebly shook her head.

"It true that the monster looked like a Necromancia...... but it is not the same. That monster...... is not something that can be defeated
easily, not to mention it has nine eyes."

Nine eyes. Just imagining it will give people the creeps.

"How should it describe it...... it was gigantic and its looks was unknown...... it is absolutely the incarnation of evil. And.... the most incredible thing is that I shouldn’t have recognized that monster...... but I feel that we have encountered each other several times before."

"How could that be? If you came in contact with such a dangerous monster, I would have found out. After all, we live under the same roof."

"I guess you're right."

"It was just a dream. I advise you not to think too much about it."

"But......"

Eco looked unusually depressed.

At this time, what should I do?

While clutching Eco’s shoulder, Ash was secretly thinking.

...... The memories of his hometown suddenly surfaced.

Ash has a sister. When she was a child, she often came crying to Ash and complain about her nightmare. Whenever she had a nightmare, his
sister would sneak into his room.

Ash could still remember his sister hugging his personal pillow while crying. Once Ash agreed to let his sister squeeze into his bed, she murmured while half crying and half laughing, "I’m no longer scared”.....

''- I know what to do!''

Ash had made up his decision and was ready to perform tonight's operation.

===Part 10===
Once it was time for lights-out, the students in the dormitory put out the Bright Dragon Crystal lights.

Ash was no exception. If he was to be caught with the lights on, he will be lambasted by the warden.

Eco as usual was lying on the bed naked.

He will sleep on the same bed with Eco tonight- this is Ash’s plan.

However once it is time, all he could think about was Eco’s naked body. To build up the courage to sneak into a naked girl’s bed, it was near
impossible.

However, today’s Eco can’t be compared with her past. The Eco now was a poor frightened girl who had a nightmare.

As long as he takes her as his sister, then there is no longer any problem. Even when she was naked but the room is still dark. If he didn’t
focus his thought on this, then this problem will be immediately solved.

After Ash ensured himself, he crawled out from the futon from the floor.

With a pillow under his arm, he walked towards the side of the bed.

"Please excuse me!"

After a slight notice, Ash got into the empty space next to Eco. The thin summer blanket felt somewhat nice and warm because of Eco’s body
temperature. The only thing is, make sure not to touch Eco’s naked body

"W-What are you doing? What are you up to!"

Once she discovered Ash climbed on the bed, with a look of horror, Eco rushed to keep their distance.

"Do not worry. I’ll stay with you for tonight."

"What?"

Ash was confused. He did not expect such a response from Eco. He thought that she would be grateful. His confidence that he previously build
up is collapsing.

"Err, I just want to accompany you while sleep so you’ll no longer wet the bed-"

"...... What did you say?"

Eco slowly sits up.

Although the room was too dark to see Eco’s naked body...... but her curves can still be seen. But now is not the time to feel nervous. It
was now an alarming situation. And Ash’s instinct is now ringing.

"Do you really think......? I might commit the same embarrassment?"

Eco's voice trembled. She was apparently very furious about it.

Until Ash found out that he had spoken the wrong things, it was already too late to take it back.

"Err-err...... In short please calm down first. I didn’t meant anything bad for saying those things-"

Unfortunately, Ash failed to finish his sentence.

"Don’t get carried away!”

With a ''‘Donk!’'', he was hit by a violent kick.

''‘Gwak!’''

Ash as if being hit by a hammer was knocked back for quite a distance. Fortunately, he fell on his futon and at least he was avoided from feeling the pain for being hit directly on the floor.

"Hmph!"

After Eco snappily grunted, she lay back on her bed.

It seems that Ash had made a huge mistake. But having said that, since there she had the spirit to cause such a fuss, perhaps she had gotten
rid of the nightmare.

At least, Eco who sent ash flying with a kick is back to her formal self.

===Part 11===
The next day after school......

President Rebecca, Silvia of the discipline, Max of the accounting and as the replacement for the secretary, Ash and Jessica of the general
affairs as well as the mascot Eco were gathered in the Student Council’s office.

Secretary Lukka and the vice president who was like a genius from the outer world were also absent today.

Perhaps last night's incident had a positive effect; Eco is back to her old self. She wore a summer uniform borrowed from Cosette and
attended the meeting as if she had something to do with it.

Eco’s duty was just simply playing the role of a mascot which there is no need to attend meetings, but she is still the same old-elf who
doesn’t let anyone to leave her by the side. Of course Eco’s well-behaved attitude yesterday is full of charm, but the lively Eco still best
suit her, Ash thought so.

"Today's topic is on the student council secretary, Lukka Saarinen."

Rebecca with her sharp eyes looked at the faces around.

"Sooner or later she would become the soul to lead the school; the she right now could not be trouble by this obstacle. I personally strongly
hope to solve the problem as soon as possible and take her to participate in the training camp."

The first person to respond to this was Jessica.

"I can understand that you are worried about her, but what can we do to help? I think that it is better to hand this problem for Angela-
sensei to handle......"

Angela anyhow has the research authority for dragons. She should have the ability to teach in the highest institution and is an extremely
talented. Ash also agreed with Jessica’s views.

"Unfortunately, I had discussed with Angela-sensei about it. Basically, the person who is responsible for finding out that the astral between
Lukka and Gawain had been cut off it non other that Angela-sensei."

"Based on Angela-sensei’s judgment, what is the cause of it?"

Once Ash asked, Rebecca shrugged her shoulders.

"It seems that she also can do nothing about it."

"How could......!"

For those who did research on the dragons, there is almost not one who is in the same league as Angela. When the well versed Angela can’t do
anything, what the student council can be of any help?

"The situation is indeed desperate, but we cannot just stand aside idly. If it go on like this, will sooner or later it would be a certain
death for Gawain who runs out of Astral."

The heavy words made Ash shudder again.

"All of you are elite students; do you have any good suggestion?"

Jessica is the first to raise her hands.

"In times like this, we should ask ‘Silver Knight’-sama to make his appearence! On matter how difficult the situation is, ‘Silver Knight’-
sama can use his wisdom, courage and magic to solve them! Right, Ash- sama! "

"The ‘Silver Knight’ that you are talking about is the one in the novel, right? To confuse him with me would be a little too......"

"Waa...... Even the humble Ash-sama looks handsome!"

Jessica was not bothered by the presence of others and hugged Ash’s head tightly. Because of Ash was sitting on the chair, his face sunk into
Jessica’s breast.

"......Uwaa!"

In contrast to her slender waist, Jessica's breast is rather big. The breasts changes its shape softly and had covered Ash’s cheek.

"Wait a minute; this guy is my meat slave! If you dare to continue to stick to him, I’ll have you crushed!"

Upon seeing this, Eco immediately suddenly stood up. Incidentally, the ‘meat slave’ here has absolutely no indecent meaning. It means to
supply its master food when its master was hungry.

"T-To have such unsightly behavior in the sacred student council office...... As a knight, you should have known that there must be a
distance between men and women! This is the Lautreamont family’s rules!"

Even Silvia was also feeling angry and stood up straight.

"Enough!."

Fortunately, Rebecca intervened to prevent anything bad from happening.

Silvia and Jessica returned to their seats. Perhaps Eco instinctively sensed some danger coming from Rebecca, she obediently sit down and
didn’t even dare to say a thing obediently sit in the seat.

"Jessica, can’t you calm down a little?"

Rebecca warned by calling her name, but Jessica just snappily answered.

"Hmph...... You only know how to complain about others, what about yourself? You only know how to seek opinions from others and didn’t even
give your own views...... you are not acting like Rebecca Randall. Or is it that even the ‘Scarlet Empress’ is also unable to do anything?"

"My idea? It is not that I don’t have any, but it was risky."

"Risky...... what do you mean?"

Jessica was surprised.

Somehow, Rebecca gave a stabbing like look to ash. Her emerald eyes were intently staring straight at him which almost stops his heartbeat.

"Ash, you are said to be able to ride all dragons. Even the Necromancia is no exception, right?'

"Rebecca...... san?"

Ash gulped, waiting for Rebecca to give out her order.

"Go and ride Gawain."

"What did you say!"

"When you are riding the Necromancia, you have the sense that its will, right?"

"Uh... just faintly."

The memories resurfaced. In fact, Ash had heard the dead gray dragon spoke. Even though it had happened at the beginning of last month, Ash
still felt like it had happened for a long time.

"So, I hope you can use the same technique on Gawain. Gawain might be willing to open his heart to you."

Ash remembered about Lukka.

Even yesterday was a weekday, she still hid herself in her room in broad daylight, wearing pajamas. Perhaps she is poor in expressing her
emotions; she doesn’t look as if she was greatly depressed. However, she should have received a huge blow. Maybe, this has a thing or two
that is related to the Eckbald.

''- I want to save her.''

Ash sincerely thought so.

''It is because I am her senior in the same school? It is because that we are fellow breeder? A Student council's member’s responsibility?''

To reasons cannot be denied. However, even if those factors were to be cast aside, Ash just cannot sit back and watch a helpless girl to continue languish.

Ash decided to obey his feelings deep inside.

"I understand. I am willing to gamble for it."

"Thank you for your cooperation. Then, the task is scheduled to be performed after school tomorrow-"

===Part 12===
The next day, the ringing of the noon bell also signifies that the school had ended of the rest of the day. Because that there will be a staff meeting in the afternoon, thus they only have classes for the morning session.

“Kuu… Kuu…”

Eco, who also sneak into the classroom today, occupied the seat next to Ash. Like usual, she was lying on the table fast asleep. Even when
the bell had struck, she still didn’t have signs of waking up.

"I...... really don’t know how to deal with her."

Since she wanted to sleep that much, then there is no need to come to the classroom...... Ash secretly complained.

Leaving the issue aside, Eco’s sleeping face is like an angle. Every time he saw her sleeping face, he heart will became soft and forgive her
usual bad doings. Even Ash himself felt strange. Looking at her soft face, Ash suddenly had the thought of poking her.

"-To be peaking at a girl’s sleeping face, you really have a low taste."

For someone to suddenly speak from behind, Ash almost jumped.

"Princess-sama?"

Many students who had begun to pack up and go home to prepare gave a surprised look to Silvia. For Silvia to start a conversation with
someone in the classroom is like the sun rising from the west.

Silvia who was not bothered by the rest continued to just stare at Ash. Her ice blue colored eyes were as if they are gently swaying.

"Do you really intend to ride... Gawain?"

"Why do to ask me this question now?"

"B-Because......"

Silvia looked aside, suddenly revealing an anxious look. Silvia who was usually noble and acted highly, somehow looked very cute.

Silvia suddenly blushed.

"Well, that...... I-I just ......"

"Just?"

"N-Nothing! Just don’t try too hard! In the end, this is Lukka and Gawain’s problem. If you intervene and resulting in a heavy injury...... I
will never forgive you! "

Silvia finished her confusing talk, she suddenly turned around and walk off.

Her gorgeous shiny blonde hair sways gently with the wind.

Leaving a faint fragrance, Silvia marched out of the classroom.

"She... What is she angry about?"

Ash watched Silvia’s back blankly.

===Part 13===
The top floor in the center tower in the campus.

While facing the in the student council member who gathered in the student council office, Rebecca loudly announced:

"So, I’ll announce your work today, I’ll first go to the Seventh Dragon House and explain it to the staffs, Max is responsible to look for
Angela-sensei, because basically we must have a teacher to be present while doing the job. Ash, Eco, Silvia, Jessica are to meet with Lukka.
Are there any other questions? "

Jessica was the first to raise her hand and comment.

"To fetch Lukka over, a person is enough."

"Do not underestimate her. To just drag her out of her room, you should cause enough trouble for you. It is an absolute indoor type<ref> This
is the original text, a direct translation.</ref>, it is just that this incident had intensified her symptoms. "

After listening to Rebecca's answer, Jessica sighed.

"Haa..... I understand. We will take responsibility to bring her out. Princess-sama also doesn’t have any problems with this, right?......
Princess-sama?"

Silvia seemed like she had just come out of her trance and raised her head to reply:

"Ah, ahh...... Understood."

Since she had spoken those confusing words in the classroom, Silvia looked lost. This made Ash worry endlessly

"So I’ll be waiting for everyone to report in the Seventh Dragon House. Members report. Kaisan!" <ref> 解散Kaisan it means to disband the
meeting in a commanding tone.</ref>

===Part 14===
"Lukka-san...... Lukka-san! Are you in there! Please answer me!"

Jessica was shouting while knocking. But there was no response.

"Don’t know what had happened to her?"

Jessica stiffened her face, while looking at Ash and the rest. It seems that she is not certain on what she is going to do next.

Eco who lost patience, impatiently lifted her feet.

"For a paper thin door like this, why don’t we just -"

Eco intends to use her abnormal dragon strength to break the door.

"Hold on!"

Ash quickly stopped Eco.

"Do you know who is going to pay for it after you break them! Please do not do anything necessary!"

"Hey! How dare you try to order me when it is obviously me who is taking care of you? Meat slave!"

"Who is your meat slave!"

"What are you arguing about......?"

Silvia who arrived a little later was dumbfounded when Ash and Eco were quarreling. Silvia was holding a silver key.

"I guessed that might be the case, so I borrowed a spare key from the warden."

"Just what is expected of our princess."

Jessica took the key and inserted it into the key hole.

"Lukka-san I am going to open the door!"

The door opened with a ‘''Click''’.

Jessica march into the room.

Sure enough, Lukka is fast asleep in the coffin.

Although the room was filled with the smell of incense like yesterday, but she seems to have followed Rebecca’s instruction to control the
amount of smoke.

"I don’t really get her...... to be sleeping in broad daylight."

After Jessica complained, she pulled back the half-opened curtains. The noon sunlight had filled the room.

"Uuu...... Nnn...... Stop...... I’m going to melt......"

Lukka muttered and then rolled over. The hem of her one-piece pajamas was lifted and her snow-white lower body was exposed.

"......!"

Lukka was without her panties. Ash saw her small and rounded hips. On her ass the contract with the dragons- ‘Seikoku’ can be seen.

"Hey! I forbid you from staring!"

Silvia grabbed Ash's head and twist it regardless.

"Ash-sama you musn’t peek! If you like hips this much, then it is fine for you to look at mine!"

On the other hand, Jessica was lecturing something that is off topic to him while helping Lukka with her pajamas.

"Uuu....."

At this time, Lukka finally woke up. She, like an electric doll slowly sat up. Then, with her dreamy eyes, she looked around with a shocked
expression..

"...... Who are you?"

"We just met yesterday!"

Ash commented. She really is a perverse girl.

Logically speaking, everyone will get a shock when some stranger walks into their room. But, she is completely unmoved. Is this a behavior of
an Eckbald or Lukka’s own- ''It feels like the latter, or else the Eckbald would have perished long ago''.

"Ah, I remember. You are Johnny?"

"Who is Johnny! That name has nothing to do with me. I am Ash, Ash!"

"S-Sorry."

Lukka disappointedly lowered her shoulders.

"Hey! This is outrageous. How dare you bully a girl from a lower grade! Buzz off!"

Silvia who looked flustered stepped forward. She with her golden thread-like hair and highly tone ordered her without any explanation.

"Lukka Saarinen we need cooperation from you and Gawain. We will immediately head to the Seventh Dragon Homes, please get ready."

Lukka looked straight into Silvia's face as if she is going to pierce a hole in her face. After a long while, Lukka murmured:

"Who are you?"

“Wha…!”

After hearing, Silvia turned pale. She probably didn’t expect someone from this school to not recognize Silvia Lautreamont the fourth
princess from the Knights royal family.

Silvia as if she had suffered a knock, moved around unsteadily, while muttering facing the wall.

"T-There is some student who does not recognize me...... Is my presence such unimportant...... This me is not fit to be a royal...... I'm
ashamed to face onee-sama who come here to motivate me......"

"That, Princess-sama are you okay?"

Jessica rushed to Silvia’s side.

While letting Jessica to comfort Silvia, the hope is now on Ash and Eco. Regardless of what, they must drag her out from her bed to the
Seventh Dragon House.

At this time, Lukka seems to have a strong interest in Eco. She suddenly cling to her waist tightly.

“Hu…”

Eco who was attacked lost her footing and was dragged into the coffin shaped bed by Lukka.

"Wait...... What are you doing!"

Eco naturally became furious, but Lukka was not bothered by it. She held Eco who fell on the bed and drag her closer. Then, she stared at her
head closely. It seems that she had taken interest in Eco’s pair of horns.

"This is not decoration...... It grew out from the head?"

"What if it is! This is my proof of being a Dragon!"

"Cute."

"Huh?"

"Very cute."

"I-Is it......?"

Eco was probably shy and thus gave up on resisting. Lukka as if taking care of a baby, gently stroked Eco’s horn. Halfway through that, Lukka
suddenly came out with a ridiculous request.

"Can you give me your horns?"

Eco became transfixed in fear, but then it was followed by her expression of ferocity.

"What? Want me to give the my horns to you...... you're dreaming!"

"Can’t you pull them down?"

"Pull them down! What do you think a dragon horn is!"

"Otherwise, I can taste it?"

"What? Taste?...... Hyaa!"

Eco gave an eccentric voice and then remained motionless.

Ash was also dumbfounded by what he was seeing.

Lukka hugged Eco from behind, then bit the horn on the head. The way she is tasting Eco’s horn is like a small animal nibbling its owner.

"Ah...... don’t bite my horn......!"

Surprisingly, Eco didn’t even resist, but she showed an exhausted expression and let her do whatever she wants. The seductive expression shown
on her face made Ash’s heart race. Apart from her face, even her limbs were with a vague hint of pink.

"W-What are you doing to a honorable and extraordinary dragon......what are you doing ...... W-Watch out or else I will trample you...... Ah,
huff......!"

Her cheeks were red, judging from her panting; perhaps she is trying her best to resist.

"S-Stop...... P-Please spare me...... Awu!"

Eco’s body shuddered and lifted her chin. Desperately trying to escape, she inadvertently bent her knees which lifted her skirt. The white
cloth can be seen.

"-!"

Ash was dumbfounded but he quickly looked away. Although her position which makes others imagination run wild, but Eco who was under Lukka’s
control didn’t realize that her panties were exposed.

Two girls were entangled in the coffin-like bed.

That sense will be a person’s nose bleed. Anyway, who would have thought by biting her horn, she will become week......Ash concealed his
surprise after finding out another Eco’s weakness.

"......It really has the taste of a dragon."

Soon, Lukka was finally satisfied and she released Eco.

Eco seeing that chance, immediately jumped out of the coffin and hid behind Ash. She just stuck a face out and stared fiercely at Lukka.
Looking like she was almost out of breath, it is as if she is a beast that lost her fight.

"Well...... I'll continue with my sleep."

Lukka is totally not bothered by Eco’s sight. She comfortable lay herself flat in the coffin.

"You still want to sleep!"

Ash back to his sense grabbed Lukka’s shoulder. Although he was shocked by how thin her shoulders are, but now is not the time to retreat.

"Rebecca-san is waiting at the Seventh Dragon House. I beg you, can you please immediately get ready? It is for you and Gawain."

"...... What are you going to do to my pal?"

Lukka's eyes soon become serious.

Ash nodded to her firmly and try to calm her down.

"Rest assure, we will not do anything bad to Gawain."

''But rather I am a little worried that I’ll be thrown up far away by Gawain......'' Ash silently added in his heart.

Lukka stare at ash’s face for a good while. Then, she finally got up from the coffin.

"......Alright, I'll get ready right now."

"Thank you."

Ash who was relieved tried to express his gratitude to her-

However, Lukka without a warning put her hand on the button on her one-piece pajamas. Regardless of Ash’s presence, she unbuttoned them one
by one. From her collarbone to her chest area...... Her ceramic-like skin was exposed bit by bit.

"Wait a minute!"

Ash rushed to seize Lukka’s on the shoulders. Lukka stopped what she was doing and looked at Ash face confusedly.

"What?"

''It is wrong for her to look at my in the eyes......'' Ash secretly groans. Her delicate and charming appearance, nearly has Ash entranced.
Her facial features is like a doll, her amethyst-like eyes, pointed ears, and a delicate body that looks like it will disappear with just a touch and a vanilla-like fragrance...... It is like her everything is with a mysterious charm, as if something that does not belong to this world.

Ash forced himself to look away, and talk to her in a tone for disciplining children:

"I-I’ll look aside, please hurry up and change, okay?"

Even though Lukka still looked confused, at least she understood his sincerity and gently nodded.

Ash was relieved and turned his back against Lukka. He caught a glimpse of Silvia still being taken care by Jessica from the corner of his eyes. At the same time, she was constantly reciting something like a curse.

"F-For someone to actually not know the princess...... which means...... My royal family's dignity must be strengthened......"

In addition, Eco behind Ash was furious.

"How dare she bite my precious dragon horn...... T-T-This is a great insult......!"

===Part 15===
"...... I'm ready."

After hearing Lukka’s voice, Ash took a deep breath.

From the time Ash heard the sound of the clothes rubbing against each other from his back, he unconsciously held his breath. It can be seen
just how tense the situation is just now..

Moreover, Lukka who had stayed in her room for a long time didn’t knew what season it is right now. She started to wear her winter uniforms
initially. Therefore some additional time was spent to put on her summer uniform.

Ash intently looked at Lukka who is now in her uniform.

The beauty of a yōsei together with the familiar uniform, with this combination, Lukka looked like the world's most delicate and charming
girl.

"Hey...... where are you staring at?"

Eco who was finally back to her old self, angrily stared at Ash.

"Y-You mustn’t misunderstand! I absolutely didn’t look at her with a perverted thought!"

"...... Is it so?"

Ash who cannot stand Eco’s condemnation, walked towards the door.

"Well, let's go. Rebecca-san and the rest are still waiting for us."

After hearing Ash's urging, Silvia also finally looked upwards.

Then, Lukka said something.

"...... You had stepped on it."

Lukka’s sight was set on Ash’s foot.

Ash confusedly looked down toward his foot-

"Uwa!"

In the end, he nearly jumped on the spot. His right foot had stepped on something. No matter how you look at it, it appears to be a girl’s
pantie.

A white pantie with pale-green stripes.

Opposite of the panicking Ash, Lukka gracefully stepped forward and picked it up. Then, she spread it out in front of Ash. Without
hesitating, she lifts up a leg and put it in.

"-!"

The moment Lukka lifted her knee, the things under her skirt was almost seen. Ash was sweating in shocked. The school uniform skirt was
originally designed to be short.

The next second, there was a murderous intend behind Ash.

"It appears...... Slaves that do not know how to behave have to be given punishment."

Eco’s body was trembling.

"An enemy of all women must receive the sanctions of the hammer of death!"

Silvia swept away her previous depression and a raging fire was ignited behind.

"Please stop, that was unintentional!"

Ash’s justification was in vain, Eco and Silvia were kicking with their might as well as giving him the iron fist.

"I’m going to crush you!"

“This is the family rules of the Lautreamont family!”

===Part 16===
"It's really strange; the experimental had obviously not yet begun...... how come you were badly bruised?"

Rebecca who was waiting at the Seventh Dragon House was stunned after seeing his condition which is like rags and asked him.

Behind Rebecca was Angela who was wearing a white robe and Max.

"Nothing important, err...... ah haha."

Ash can only use giggle. But Eco and Silvia were furious. Seeing their faces, Rebecca smiled.

"There is no need to act violence just because of being jealous...... why don’t you two try to learn how to be more lady-like? If your
personalities are so crude, then you must beware that Ash will be dragged on the bed by Jessica?"

Upon hearing Rebecca, Silvia reacted and her face became red hot.

"Dragged on the bed- how could the student council president gives dirty talks!"

"Haha. I just thought you now look a little more like a royal...... After seeing your useless appearance, Princess Veronica may soon come
looking for you."

Silvia became pale and shut her mouth.

It is said that a horrible Ogre will capture disobedient kids - this type of stories has long been rumored in Ash hometown. But for Silvia,
the Ogre is Veronica.

Angela finally spoke with a serious tone as if she is representing everyone:

"Rebecca-san has explained to me the whole incident. This challenge is consider to be foolhardy...... Are you ready for it Ash-san?"

Ash felt a chill for being looked through the spectacles. However, if he get scared just because of this, then will be unable to today’s main
objective.

Because the thing that Ash was going to challenge is nothing but the great Maestro.

"I’ll will be alright."

"If it is so, then remember to put on your dragsuit! You still remember the rules for the dragon riding academy right?"

Angela with a rare teacher-like attitude reminded him. But Ash had no intention of wasting valuable time on changing clothes.

"Never mind it. I just want to try to have a conversation as a human with Gawain."

===Part 17===
The Seventh Dragon House is purpose-built for the use of the Maestro. At the same time, it is a sacred place in the campus. Even the building itself looks more luxury than the others dragons house. Judging by the appearance alone, it gave a feeling of a villa own by a noble.

Currently there are five Maestros at the Seventh Dragon House.

By rummaging the Ansarivan Academy's history, it was rare for the Seventh Dragon House to be this grand. It also indirectly proves just how
unusual is the Maestro’s existence.

Rebecca's Pal Cú Chulainn is the one who shines the most. It is as if it was only right to do so because it was sitting in the middle of the
Seventh Dragon House.

Facing of the huge sacred body, one cannot help but became amazed. In contrast with that huge body, even large ceilings designed for an adult
dragon feels low.

Apart from Cú Chulainn and Gawain, there Silvia’s Lancelot and Max's Arianrhod is here. For Usher, these two Maestros can be considered as
familiar faces. Incidentally, the vice president Pal was not present.

"Gawain is here."

Leaded by Angela Ash and the rest came to the innermost section of the dragon house.

Gawain was lying on the ground looking weak. Although it physical size is of a young dragon, but its silvery white fur is the proof of a
Maestro. The dragon horn which looked like a stag is also quite unique and made it looked mighty. But perhaps it was weak, there was no
majestic feeling.

Ash was worried about Gawain by just looking at it.

"Angela-sensei is there any hope... for a cure?"

"Right now, it's not sick. I think the cause of this is the link between it and Lukka-san had been broken off. As long as there is a
supplement of Astral its spirit will be restored."

Ash was slightly reassured after hearing Angela’s answer.

"Lets us begin now -"

Ash wanted to rushed to Gawain, however ...

"Hold on, Ash."

Someone grabbed his shoulder from behind. After looking back, it turned out to be Rebecca.

"We’ll let Lukka and Gawain meet first. Come here Lukka, say hello to Gawain."

Under Rebecca's urging, Lukka timidly stepped forward. But after a few steps, she stopped.

''Surely, as an owner, she could touch its fur...'' Even when Ash thought so, but it seems that Lukka have no such intention. Perhaps after
hiding herself for three months, there is probably a barrier between her and Gawain.

Or, could she have any better reason for not standing close to Gawain......?

"Gawain..."

Upon hearing Lukka calling his name, Gawain coldly turn its head away and treated her like a stranger.

"Sure enough, there is no other way…."

Lukka was dejected and turned her back against Gawain. She can be seen crying and intended to run away.

"Stop! Lukka!"

But Silvia had blocked her path. Don’t know whether she was angered by Gawain’s attitude, Silvia pulled a long face.

"Listen clearly; the ideal relationship between humans and dragons is definitely not harmony, but the status itself. Lukka.... do you spoil
Gawain in the past? From its attitude earlier, Gawain did not seem to treat you as its master. "

Lukka lowered her head without a word. After a long while she finally raised her head.

"Perhaps what you are saying is right… but to me… it is an important family member... I don’t think that there is I need for a master-servant relationship...."

Silvia sighed.

"Me too. I love Lancelot as a family. Yet, it is because of love, so sometimes we need to be strict and discipline them. You musn’t forget
this."

"I’m...... going back."

After leaving this sentence, Lukka rushed out of the dragon house. Ash clearly sees the moment when she ran away, her eyes shed tears.

"I'll give it a try."

As if to sweep away the awkward atmosphere, this time, Ash had officially confronted Gawain.

Ignoring the gradually approaching Ash, Gawain remains motionless. It is because it doesn’t acknowledge Ash? Or does it not have the strength
to bother with Ash...?

Being anticipated and gazed by the crowds, Ash carefully prepared.

Gawain didn’t seem to be on alert. This time should be an easy win.... Ash who was confidence made a leap.

Gawain was not equipped with a saddle. Like riding on a bare horse, Ash went up Gawain back. Because there were no reins, he can only cling
to its neck to maintain his center of gravity.

"Alright, I will start....!"

At this moment, Gawain gave a fierce roar and was fierce resisting. Being shook vigorously, making Ash's body was sent flying out.

"Gawak......!"

After being spun in mid-air, Ash abruptly fell to the ground. Even when he managed to make a roll to reduce the time of impact. But the
strong impact made him feel suffocated. In between his back and his waist, the pain slowly spread.

Gawain who threw out Ash was lying down obediently.

"Ash!"

Rebecca and the arrived while looking miserable.

"I-I'm fine......"

Ash force himself to sit up. Although his pain had not yet disappeared, at least there was nothing abnormal with his bones. The grounds at
the dragon house are soft, which is fortunate for him.

"Ahh, Ash-sama....! My Ash-sama is......!"

"It is alright, it is alright. Please move aside."

Angela pushed the panicking Jessica to one side. With both hands she held Ash’s cheeks and ask questions.

"Did you knock your head?"

"No.... my head is all right."

"Don’t look down on me; I have a doctor's license. If you feel any pain or even uncomfortable, try to be honest and tell me!"

"Really..... so sensei have a doctor's license?"

"Only that it is a veterinarian’s."

Ash revealed a bitter smile. Angela probably took a veterinarian license because she wants to study about the dragons.

After everyone knew that Ash was alright, the group of people become relieved.

"Sorry Ash, it was because of my ridiculous proposal...."

Rebecca revealed a rare dignified expression and apologizes to Ash. Which made Ash felt uneasy.

"W-What are you talking about! Challenging Gawain is entirely my own idea; Rebecca-san has done nothing wrong."

"In short, the experiment will end here. I cannot let you to continue to face the dangers."

"No, don’t rush to conclusions! I have my triumph card too."

"Triumph card?"

"That’s right. When I was dealing with the Necromancia I had failed again and again. Later I succeed with the use of the Ark."

Rebecca with a serious look crossed her arms.

"Hmm... I see. But Ash, as a student council president, I cannot allow you to continue to take the risks. As a teacher, Angela-san also could
not permit it right?"

Being watched by Rebecca, Angela with a flirtatious smile replied:

"Me? I don’t have any comment in this. I never get tired of seeing Eco creating the Ark!"

Angela's reply is nothing like what a teacher will say. But she was initially not a teacher but a researcher. Just because she wants the
opportunity to encounter with Eco, only she became a teacher. So it is futile to have Angela acting like one.

"From sensei’s personality, I’m not surprised for you to say such things.... have you decided yet, Ash?"

"Of course, I had decided to try again."

After Ash promised, Eco explode in anger.

"Wait a minute! Who allowed you to decide anything without my permission! Again, for me to create an Ark for such small... are you still
sane!"

Ash lightly put his hand on the furious Eco’s head.

"Hei, don’t answer so quickly. What about if I treat you to vanilla crepes?"

"Hmph! I would not be bribed by those kinds of things!"

"Otherwise I’ll add in a strawberry flavored."

"W-What are you joking about! What do you think you are taking an extraordinary dragon as!"

Although Eco didn’t promised, but Ash can she that she was slightly moved through her eyes.

"Yeah, a new flavored crepe is going to be on sell! I remember that..... It is chocolate banana flavored?"

"Chocolate banana......?"

''Gulp''. Ash can clearly hear Eco’s swallowing her saliva.

The blow undoubtedly triggered Eco’s curiosity and appetite.

"...... I have to tell you clearly, this is an exception!"

After struggling for a moment in her heart, Eco closed her eyes on the spot, and starts reciting her spells.

''“Almete, Gorjal… Peto, Espaldar, Brafoneras, Faldaje… Escarcelas, Bufetas, Hombreras… Brazales, Codales… Antebrazos…”''

Rebecca smile after seeing eco started reciting.

"Hehe. You are getting better in controling!"

“T-This can’t be considered as controling!”

Ash felt embarrassed and his cheeks were red hot.

===Part 18===
''“Manoplas… Quijotes, Guardas…Grebas, Escarpes…”''

Viagra incantation is about to enter its final stage.

This is the fourth time she had created the Ark and the way she chants felt a lot smoother. Perhaps she the experience that she had
accumulated made her to be more skillful in her technique.

''“-Espolón!”''

After Eco finished her spell, a divine light filled their entire field of vision.

Followed by a thunderous bang.

Ash's body can be seen surrounded by gentle lights.

The ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand strangely became painful.

Until the dazzling light was lest glaring, Ash was in a silver Ark. This set of Ark is the same as the first Ark that Eco created when he
fought the Necromancia.

Although it was an imitations rebuilt from the design that were passed down by the Dragons, it still consumed Eco’s own magic to create the
Ark.

"Ahh...... the genuine ‘Silver Knight’!"

Jessica like a believer who had witnessed miracles from god was deeply moved.

"The hopes are on you, Ash."

Ash nodded to Rebecca who cheers for him.

By turning his back towards the crowd, he again was facing Gawain.

Just when Ash moved closer, Gawain gave a warning growl. It slowly climbed up from the ground to stand on all fours and fiercely stared Ash.
It obviously was on guard against Ash who was equipped with the Ark.

"Don’t be angry, I just want to have a talk with you alone."

Ash leaps. Since the Ark was constructed with a huge amount of magic, it had a variety of additional effects. That is why he can float in

mid-air for some time.

Ash’s jump had pass the normal height of a normal human and was gliding towards Gawain. Right at the moment, he believed that he can success
for sure -

"Huh...!"

But Ash had landed on the ground. His sabotons had sunk into the soft land. The area he was standing at was the place where Gawain was
resting previously.

"Disappea....r?"

Ash was stunned. He obviously thought that he had successfully landed on Gawain's back, but the big thing as if it can teleport had
disappeared in a blink of an eye.

"Above you, Ash!"

Rebecca warning instantly brought him back to his sense.

He quickly looked up and saw Gawain. Gawain was clinging to the ceiling on all four with his head facing the ground. It is exactly like a
bat.

Just at that moment, Gawain with a roar full of fighting spirit that shook the air around emitted a breath.

"-!"

Ash immediately crossed his arms into a defensive posture, but he was in the trajectory for the attack. Ash felt a strong pressure of wind
and heat and was knocked back.

Ash only stopped fluting when he abruptly collides with the stone wall.

“Ah…Ark…!”

Ash was suffocating because his Ark cannot withstand this impact. Suddenly, he has a thought that he had broken into pieces. At the same time
he knelled down, the Ark turned into particles of light and vanished...

"H-How is this possible ......!"

Just like sand, the Ark slipped passed his fingers. It is but only a mere hit, but the damaged is already more than what the Ark can withstand.

Ash had long ago heard in class about how destructive is the Dragon’s Breath… Only until he had personally experienced, it was far more
horrifying than what you can imagine.

Of course, it is clear that Gawain had shown some mercy.

If it really had the killing intends, let alone a mere dragon house, even the whole school can be turned into ashes.

''If I’m no equipped with the Ark......'' Ash shivered just by think about what will be going to happen next.
"Damn!"

The frustrated Ash stare ruthlessly at Gawain.

Just like when the winner had been decided, Gawain landed on the ground lightly and lie down. But it seems to detect the hostility from Ash
and looked at him coldly.

“Grrrrrrrrrr…..”

And it did not forget to threat with its growl.

Ash leaned against the stone wall full of cold sweat.

"That arrogant attitude reminds me of somebody...."

Hearing the angry curse, Eco who arrived together with Rebecca and the rest immediately reacted.

"What did you say just now?"

With her crimson eyes staring at Ash even Gawain had to admit it’s lost to those frightening eyes.

In the end, because of Ash lost terrible even when he was equipped with the Ark, the crowd can only dissolve. As for how to do to make Gawain accept Lukka- About this subject, Rebecca with a serious tone declared ''"A separate meeting will be held to discuss about it on another day."''

===Part 19===
The student restaurant ‘La Tene’ was located in the campus.

It is a bungalow built with red bricks for its outer wall. The chimney is its signature features. The working days are only at weekdays, which start at half past eleven in the morning until eight o’clock in the evening. Whether it is about the dining table or chairs, all of them use the Chevron design, which gave an elegance feeling.

"Welcome to ‘La Tene’!"

It is evening. Anya who became a restaurant waitress was busily working.

Currently ‘La Tene’ is just like the manager had said, it lacks of manpower. That is why Anya is busy until she had nearly no time to breath.

Even so, Anya did not forget her mission- collect intelligence. But also, she had used her waitress identity to collect useful intelligence
from the conversation with the students.

Perhaps she should thank the manager for recommending her to be a waitress. If she had given the infield job that she had originally chosen,
there may be no opportunity to come into contact with the students.

As the students here are all breeders, Anya had a little wariness in the beginning. But once she had actually come into contact with them,
she found out that they are just ordinary teenagers.

''- The peoples of the Knight’s country are really unbearably vulgar.''

Especially the boys. They seem to be very curious about Anya who had a foreigner’s look and will actively take the initiative to talk with her. Among them, there are obviously guys who don’t have a pure motive.

Anya skillfully uncovered intelligence from those guys.

Ash is a famous person.

None of those who talked to Anya didn’t know about him.

Some praised him to be a wonder student who can easily ride Pal belongs to others. He was also criticized for being a problem student who
caused trouble all day long.

There is also information that he recently received a strong support from Rebecca, the student council president.

But, about Ash saving the city by controlling the Necromancia and defeated 'Avdocha the Convict’, all these students knew nothing about them.

''Sure enough, the intelligence was controlled''- Anya intuitively though so.

It was probably interfered by the Academy’s Council or the student council. Veronica should also have a thing or two to do with this.

On the other hand, there is also useful information.

It was said that Ash’ Pal, young dragon Eco is not a normal dragon, but a delicate and charming girl. This is really unbelievable.

For a dragon to be born in a human gesture, it is unheard of.

However, since Ash himself is not a breeder who can be described with the normal logic, slowly, she didn’t feel that it was really unbelievable. No, it should be said that.... ''who knows it is that young dragon called Eco is the key that is making Ash unique.''

If she had the choice, Anya wanted to come into contact with Ash and Eco. Now, Anya as student restaurant waitress had fully blended into the environment. Even when she made contact, Ash will not be wary about her.

The point is Ash had never entered ‘La Tene’. Evidently he did not seem to have the habit to dine in ‘La Tene’.

===Part 20===
After she asked the manager while pretending to have a chat, the manager said that among the regulars customers of ‘La Tene’ students from the middle class family had accounted for more than half of its customers.

Students from the upper class family usually go downtown to dine. As for those from the lower class family, they choose the dormitory restaurant where the food is the cheapest. Ash doesn’t look like a person who comes from the upper class, so he should be from the latter one.

''-Ding.....''

At this time, the entrance bell rang.

After she saw the face of the guest when she turned back, Anya suddenly gasped.

"It is that guy....!"

The person in the doorway was none other than Ash Blake.

There is a beautiful girl in uniform standing beside him. At first glance they looked a bit like lovers - but the girl has a very fresh and refined beauty. Also there are circular stubs on her head. That's a unique horn of a young dragon.

''The girl should be the Eco....'' Anya secretly made her own speculation.

===Part 21===
On the way to ‘La Tene’, Eco’s stomach had given out a thundering noise for three times and had frightened the students that passed by.

"That..... what is bad about eating in the dormitory restaurant? Not only that it is cheaper, but we also can eat until we are full...."

"I'm sorry! But I’m tired of eating the dormitory’s food! Don’t you know that just having a balance nutrient in the meals is not enough!"

"Haa...... it was said that dragons were foodies and it really is true."

Ash moaned and groaned when he recalled the contents of the basic class.

Opposite to the description of the barbarian-tic dragons from the foreign folk tales, dragons are artistic creature and cooking was also taken as a part of art.

Soon, Ash and eco had arrived at ‘La Tene’. After Eco energetically opened the door, an appetizing smell is immediately felt by them.

"Wow! What nice smell...! When the school had such a nice restaurant, why do you not bring me here earlier?"

“You want me to go bankrupt! Today is an exception!"

While two men quarreling by the door, a waitress appeared. She was wearing ‘La Tene’s’ signature maid attire.

"W-Welcome to ‘La Tene’!"

The waitress seemed to be newly employed and looked extremely tense. She is full of a foreign air. Her tan skin, deep facial contour and her
dark hair that was tied up at the back of her head.

"...... Nn?"

Usher frowned and carefully stare at the girl's face. As if he had seen her before......?

"T-That...."

Just when the girl is a little reluctant and was muttering-

"Guwak!"

There was suddenly a sharp pain in Ash toes which made him jumped on the spot. It seems that it was Eco who had ruthlessly stepped on his
foot.

"What are you doing!"

Eco was in a furious temper.

"Who ask you to be charmed by some female! Hey, the female over there! Why don’t you hurry up a little to help us look for a place!"

"O-Okay!"

Ash sympathies the waitress who was given orders by the arrogant Eco.

===Part 22===
In contrary to Eco who was attentively studying the menu, Ash had long ago decided.

"That ...... I want a plate of ‘pasta with Allonne's oyster and mushroom'."

"‘Pasta with Allonne's oyster and mushroom’ is that right? Are there any other needs?"

"No, this is enough."

"Will you be full with this?"

''As a boy, he really has a small appetite....'' Anya poke her nose into his buisness.

"Huh?"

Ash with a puzzled expression looked at Anya. It seems that, he seems to be so surprised for Anya to be cordial when speaking to him.

"S-Sorry for being nosy....."

After Anya apologized for a number of times, Ash smile back.

"I don’t really have much appetite today. I just have a duel with a dragon and I had suffered a crushing defeat...."

"Duel with s dragon? What’s that about?"

When Anya curiously asked, Ash's face clearly stated the words ''I’m done for''. He kept his mouth shut and refused to speak anymore. It s

Seems that it was likely a confidential project of the student council .

"N-Nothing...... this is very popular game recently. I’m just playing that game."

"Haha...... I also think so."
[[Image:SnRK V03 119.jpg|thumb]]

Even when Anya responded with a polite smile, she secretly thinks that this man really do not know how to tell a lie.

"I had decided for good!"

After Eco shouted, she stared at Anya. The pair of charming crimson eyes was reflecting Anya's face.

"......What would you like to order?"

"Two hundred and fifty grams of Chevron beef, lamb chops with herb, fried Allonne's oyster, a half boiled omelet, corn soup.... give me all this first for the time being."

"Huh?"

Anya suspected that she heard it wrong and stare at Eco’s petite body.

"What is your reaction about! That’s why I always said that humans are folly and ignorant being!"

"S-Sorry......"

At this moment, Ash spoke on Anya’s behalf:

"Hey, Eco! Please so not bully the waitress! Besides...... can you finish this many things?"

Seeing Ash showing his owner like side, Anya started to admire him a little. However, not only Eco failed to calm down, but she also had
gotten furious.

"You...! Today I had only eaten three meals! A dragon must eat five times a day! Don’t you tell me you had forgotten!"

"Huh...... you only had eaten three meals today?"

"I will crush you! It is because of you wasting time on saving that dragon that cannot be saved!"

"S-Sorry...."

Seeing that Ash was going to be trampled anytime, Anya secretly sighed.

"Lukka & Maestro Gawain ~A.S.B. 1365.6~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2

2013-08-11T18:59:27Z

Kai Ran: corrections to /* Part 7 */

==Chapter 2 - Rebecca's Dangerous Command==
===Part 1===
After class, Ash anxiously went to the student council’s office.

Even though he was worried about Eco who had stayed in the dorm the entire day, he insisted that he must speak to Rebecca face to face.

"Excuse me!"

Without even a knock on the door, Ash walked into the student council’s office.

Just as he expected, Rebecca was in the office. She was sitting on the couch comfortably drinking her cup of tea. The sweet aroma of the

Ansal tea can be smelled. Apart from Rebecca, there were no other students in the office.

"Hai, Ash. I had expected that you’ll show yourself."

Seeing Ash rush into the room, Rebecca smiled.

"What is that about? Why can I also participate in the selective training camp with those kinds of results......"

"Don’t you worry, please have a seat first before we start talking."

Ash unwillingly sat down opposite to Rebecca. Upon seeing this, Rebecca suddenly patted the empty space next to her.

"Didn’t I tell you before that it is more effective to get to know each other when two people are sitting next to each other? This is the iron rule when dating."

"......Understood."

Although his current mood had nothing to do with dating, Ash obediently sat next to Rebecca. A refreshing scent could be smelled. It was the
perfume that Rebecca loves to use.

After Rebecca put down her cup, she looked at Ash. Her emerald-like eyes were reflected in Ash's face.

"Are you so concerned about yourself being selected?"

"Of course, I don’t know why I was even chosen......"

The Specially Recommended System was only adopted this year. It was evaluated by the student council president, so I choose you. It is just as simple as this. But-

Saying this, Rebecca showed her tongue. This is the first time Ash saw Rebecca’s playful look. That cute look made his heart beat faster.

"To tell you the truth, the person who suggested the Specially Recommended System is me."

"What!? What is your purpose?"

Seeing Ash was dumbfounded, Rebecca, with a calm attitude placed her hand on his lap and gently stroked his knee. Not only that, her mouth was
getting closer to Ash’s ear.

Rebecca exhaled on his earlobe, which made Ash shivered.

"Are you forcing me to tell you personally? Of course, it is to allow you to participate in the training camp!"

"W-Why ......?"

"By following the previous selection method, an irregular like you will surely not be selected. But you have a genuine talent. To even have the incredible power of riding other people’s pal...... and to have a special pal is also a fact. Additionally, you defeated the Necromancia and ‘Avdocha the Convict’. That is why, I insist in letting you participate in the training camp, The Specially Recommended System is used to accomplish this task. "

"So it is really...... for me?"

Ash was staring at Rebecca’s beauty.

''Am I thinking too much?'' There is the feeling of Rebecca’s cheeks also turning red.

"That ...... Until now, I never fell in love with any particular boy."

"Huh......?"

"Because no matter how good that boy is, he can never be in the same position as me."

If these words were from the mouth another girl, she may sound arrogant. But since it was Rebecca, it will be another story. After all, she
is the unique Ark-Dragner.

"But whenever I see you...... Stranger to say, I am always looking forward to it. I've never had these feelings. Maybe...... I am easily
attracted to 'hidden talents'."

Ash was surprised that there were times when Rebecca stuttered. Moreover, she looked like she doesn’t know how to deal with her feelings.

“W-What you mean...... is it?"

Ash's heartbeat is almost at its peak.

Rebecca as if leaking her secret, uttered that sentence.

"Can I expect it from you?"

Despite feeling flattered, Ash still had the urge to tightly hug Rebecca. This is the first time Ash had this kind of feelings for Rebecca.

Their shoulders leaned closely together. No, it was done intentionally by Rebecca. Since the summer uniform is made from thin material, Ash was
able to clearly feel Rebecca's body temperature. Maybe summer uniforms also have advantages...... This is the first time Ash thinks so.

"Rebecca-san......!"

Just when Ash was quietly murmuring like he was dreaming-

''-Bang!''

The door was suddenly opened with a loud sound. Meanwhile, two girls who has lost their balance plunged into the office.

With a closer look, the two were Silvia and Jessica.

Ash quickly got up from the couch.

"What are you doing!?"

"I-It is not me! It was Jessica who suddenly pushed me......”

Silvia while rubbing her waist quickly climbed up. A while back, she slowly built up her royal dignity which made him give her a little
admiration. But after she had shown her useless side. Ash felt a little regret.

"Rebecca! I am not gonna let you off easily today!"

Jessica rushed up from the ground and said to her.

"There are so many people for you to seduce and you choose my Ash-sama!"

Rebecca with a nonchalant look replied:

"Jessica, you are mistaken. Ash at this stage does not belong to anyone! Logically speaking, I am not seducing him."

"You're lying! The scene just now......"

"Aright, I won’t deny that I might like him in the near future......"

After hearing that, Jessica's expression instantly stiffened.

It seems that she never thought that Rebecca would declare war on her in this case.

Not only Jessica, even Silvia was also speechlessly staring at Rebecca.

"I actually would like to ask what you two were doing suspiciously behind the door. Since you are in the student council, why do you not walk
in proudly?"

Rebecca retorted with sharp words, which resulted in Silvia and Jessica explaining with a "Uuh!".

"I-I accidentally saw Ash-sama in the corridor, and I came to take a look and I found out that Princess-sama was standing at the
doorway......"

Jessica quietly stared at Silvia.

"I-I initially wanted to ask the president about issues of the selective training camp, but I saw president and Ash...... Err ...... the
atmosphere was a little embarrassing, so I was embarrassed to come in......"

After listening to the two explanations, Rebecca sighed.

"The two of you are a proud members of the student council, at the same time, both of you are participants of the Selective training camp. I
hope that you two have some self-respect, and remind yourselves to keep an honest attitude."

"Understood......"

Opposite of Silvia who humbly accepts the advice, Jessica refuted.

"Hmph! Rebecca are you in a position to make those irresponsible remarks? I wonder who was the girl who embraced Ash-sama on the
student council’s office sofa? Had Her Royal Highness and I not broke in, God knows at what stage you will be progressing!"

"Ara, such attitude. I'm happy to talk about the trouble you made in your childhood right here? Anyhow you are my childhood playmate.
Well, there were many things that could become the topic."

Despite the smile made by the smooth lips, Rebecca's eyes did not show any smiling sign. Like an eagle forcing its prey into its beak, they
were bursting out with dazzling light.

"Yikes......!"

Her previous arrogance had disappeared. Jessica who turn pale was sweating profusely.

"I-It was my b-bad."

"Hmm, it is good to admit you are wrong honestly."

When Rebecca was answering while smiling- someone frantically rushed in through the opened door.

"President! Something was very wrong......!"

It was Max, who was in charge of the accounts. Perhaps he was running at full speed along the way because he was out of breath. He didn’t even notice that
his spectacle was not in the right place.

How urgent was the situation for the calm Max to become this way? Ash was also feeling
very tense since the city had been full of disaster recently, .

"What happened, Max? To be panicked to this extent is not your style."

The student council president is sure to be very experienced, Rebecca was still calm even after seeing Max's expression. She was calmly
waiting for Max to reply.

"W-We received a report...... there is smoke emerging from the Merk House of the women's dormitory-!"

"Is it a small fire?"

"The details are unclear. But, the smoke is suspected to be emerging from Lukka Saarinen's room......"

Upon hearing Lukka Saarinen’s name, Rebecca face became pale.

"I'll leave for Merk home... In my name Rebecca Randall I order! Respond to my summon, Cú Chulainn-"

The next moment, Maestro Cú Chulainn who responded to Rebecca’s summoning spell appeared in front of the window.

===Part 2===
Rebecca stood on Cú Chulainn’s neck heroically, but Ash, Silvia and Jessica were struggling to cling on to its fur.

Because Max was almost out of breath, he was left behind in the Student Council’s office. The other reason is that it would not be appropriate to leave the office empty when an emergency situation occured.

In the end, there was no need for such a large group of people to march forth to the scene. As long as Rebecca was dealing with it personally, she was sure to come up with the most appropriate solution.

However, after Rebecca and Ash jumped on Cú Chulainn, a strange thing happened. Silvia and Jessica also stepped on the window and jumped.

After giving a wry smile, Rebecca immediately changed back to her serious looks.

"Send us to the Merk house!"

After receiving Rebecca’s orders, Cú Chulainn gave an earth shattering roar and spread its wings.

Ash and the rest just felt a floating sensation and a strong pressure. The Merk house, which takes twenty minutes
to walk to, is right in front of them in the blink of an eye.

The Merk house was designed as the accommodation for the basic class female students.

Unsurprisingly, the outside of the dormitory was packed with girls. They should be the ones who escaped after they found out about the smoke.

The girls screamed after they saw Rebecca jump down from Cú Chulainn. The Student council president Rebecca Randall had always been regarded as an idol by the low-grade students.

"We are from the student council! Is the warden here?"

After Rebecca stated her name loudly, an old lady walked towards her.

"Is Lukka still in her room?"

Rebecca quickly asked and the warden nodded.

"That’s right. The other students called her several times, but she didn’t respond......"

According to the warden, the conclusions were as follows-

Not long ago. The students living on the same floor as Lukka discovered smoke coming out from her room. If such an event occurred in the
advance class dormitory, the advance class students should have a way to calmly handle it.

However, the lower class students who were still mentally immature, were shocked by the unexpected events. Their fear spread like an epidemic and it finally become a commotion.

Warden said that she got a headache just trying to get the panicked girls to safety. Logically speaking, she should have the spare key to open Lukka’s room, but she was busy with some other stuff.

The warden who finished speaking handed over the silver keys to Rebecca.

"This is the spare key to Lukka-san’s room.”

"I understand. Please stay here and take care of the students."

After she received the key, she started to run. Ash and the others followed behind Rebecca. On the way there, Ash asked Rebecca.

"Rebecca-san...... I would like to ask what kind of problem the girl named Lukka Saarinen is facing."

Perhaps this was not an important enough question for them to talk about while running. But even the calm Rebecca mobilized Cú Chulainn to rush to the Merk house after she heard Lukka’s name. It meant that the situation right now was not some small matter.

"She is now being severely tortured because she as a Dragner lost her ability to ride her pal...... although she gave excuses like being unwell; in fact the problem is much more serious. Since she was unable to ride her pal, she sheltered herself in her dormitory. Recently, there were many students who began to show concern about Lukka’s problem."

"I see......"

It was not rare for a breeder to be unable to ride his Pal. For example, illness, injury, etc and many strange things could be the reason. At the school assembly, "That rumor" that Raymond said could be this.

“Don’t tell me that because she couldn’t ride, and thus…”

An ominous possibility brushed through Ash's mind.

"That's not impossible ...... no one can guarantee anything, that’s why I’m so anxious."

After finishing this sentence, Rebecca kept silent. The group rushed into the dorm, walked down the hallway and climbed the
stairs.

Soon, Rebecca stopped in front of a door. It was located at the end of the corridor on the third floor.

The name list beside the door showed only the name Lukka Saarinen. The basic class dormitory were generally three person bedrooms, it appeared
that she was living alone.

Leaving the question aside, the main focus was on the source of the smoke.

In fact, some visible white smoke could be seen floating out from the cracks around the door.

Compared to the big commotion, the amount of smoke could only be regarded as insignificant.

"Lukka! Answer me!"

Rebecca knocked on the door, but there still wasn't any response from inside.

"I’m going to open the door!"

Rebecca put the key in the keyhole. With some 'rattle' sound of metal, the door unlocked. Once the door was opened, the white smoke poured into the corridor.

Rebecca entered the room followed by Ash. Most of the smoke drifted into the corridor after the door was opened.

Ash looked around the room.

The room was cramped with all kinds of dried plants, which did not look like a girl's room. To force a description, this was more like a pharmacist’s workroom.

To Ash's surprise, in addition to the furniture that the dormitory provided, the room also had some working tables. They must have been Lukka’s private property.

In the center of the room, there was a low round table, which was of a design that wasn't normally seen in the Knight Country and the Kingdom.

In addition, the surprising number of flower pots made the others curious. Flower pots were lined from the wall side to the window side of the room. Each flower pot contained plants that Ash had never seen before.

The reason why she could have this amazingly large number of personal belongings in a room was that she was using a room for three alone.
Although there is double bed and a single bed by the wall, they were used to place her stuff.

"Lukka!"

Just when Rebecca shouted the room’s owner’s name......

Ash was shocked by what he saw.

A girl suspected to be Lukka was lying in the middle of the room.

The problem was, Lukka’s body was lying in a container that looked like a coffin. The base of the container was covered with a layer of soft
flowers. Her hands were also folded over her chest.

The only words that could be used to describe Lukka were- it was her corpse. <ref>this sentence is originally short and made is seems like it is a
dead body</ref>

"It can’t be......?"

Silvia and Jessica rushed past Ash who was muttering towards the side of the coffin.

After witnessing Lukka’s appearance, Silvia and Jessica froze.

At this point ......

"Fyuaa......"

Followed by a cute yawn, the body slowly sat up.

Even though it had a sleepy look, Ash was almost scared out of his skin.

She is like a Yōsei from the fairy tales.

Her whitish gold straight hair was shoulder length. Beneath the neatly trimmed fringes were a pair of big amethyst-like mysterious watery shining eyes.

Her skin was like white porcelain, which normal whiteness couldn't be compared with. On the surface, she looked like an exquisite doll. Her petite height was no different from Eco. But she gave a feeling of a dreamy easily breakable object, which was different from the lively Eco.

The most important feature, were those protruding ears that could be seen sticking out from her beautiful hair. Even the tip of her ear was pointy. Ash had long ago heard about the existence of this race, but until today, it was the first time he actually saw one.

"...... Anything?"

Facing a group of stunned people, Lukka lazily looked at the faces around while speaking with a clear voice.

===Part 3===
Lukka one by one put out the flames in the incense burner and the smokes in the room slowly dissipate. Those smokes seem to be produced by the burning of a special bright dragon crystal so it was harmless.

The students outside had return to their rooms after the situation had settled down.

"To put it bluntly, the smokes were produced in the incense burner."

Lukka answered Rebecca questions. With her back facing the crowd, she covers the final incense burner’s lid.

While looking at Lukka’s small ass, Ash became surprise.

The shapes of her hips can be seen through the one-piece pajamas. But right now, the focus is not on the traces of her underwear.

''- Is she......?''

Just when Ash was at trouble about where he was looking, Lukka turned around and face the rest.

"I'm sorry to give you all a shock."

Lukka was sitting on her heels<ref>正座 Seiza, a formal way of sitting.</ref> and respectfully apologize by bowing down. Her every move made people worry. Using another way to describe this,, she is the kind of people who will provoke the urge of others to protect her unconditional.

"You need not apologize. It is enough as long as you're safe. But please do not light so many incense in the future; otherwise the others students would think that it was a fire."

Lukka nodded humbly while Rebecca was reminding her.

"...... Rebecca words had always been right. I will pay more attention next time.”

"Come on, must you make the scene to look so deserted! Besides, what is that coffin about?"

"Coffin......? You are wrong. This is an Eckbald styled bed. It can be used directly in funerals; it features are very good."
[[Image:SnRK V03 057.jpg|thumb]]

"Sure enough, that’s a coffin! I can no longer bear with you, do you think as long as you give others a dreamy feel, you will be forgiven regardless of what you do? Without mentioning the rest, while facing your senpai, don’t you think that your tone of speaking is a little rude! "

"That’s enough! Lukka had always been timid and she is not like you. Don’t be too hard on her."

Jessica was angered after being scolded by Rebecca.

"Wha…. I am as timid as most people are!"

Although Ash thought that she was speaking that way to make herself felt better, but it is better for him not to comment on anything.

"Excuse me, Jessica. Please be a little quiet."

Even Silvia also tried to correct Jessica this time.

"Back to the topic, president, could ask her to re-introduce herself? After all, apart from you all of us here had just only met her for the
first time."

Rebecca nodded while smiling at Silvia’s proposal.

"Hmm, what a good idea. Lukka please introduce yourself."

Even when Rebecca asked her to self-introduce, Lukka remained silent. Her head kept on facing downwards with a timid appearance. In the end -

“I’ll make some tea.”

She suddenly stood up and hid in the kitchen.

Seeing Lukka had left, Rebecca smiled.

"She is still the same and had always been shy. I will introduce her in her place. As you had known, she is called Lukka Saarinen. She had such an uncommon name because she is an Eckbald."

-Eckbald

Commonly known as the ‘forest Yōsei '. Since ancient times they had lived in the forest, a race with beautiful looks.

By looking at Lukka’s appearance, you would be able to know that the ‘forest Yōsei ' description fits very well. Their pointed ears are exactly the same from the Yōsei that you hear from the fairy tales.

Appart from their beautiful looks, they are also famous for their herbology. The efficiency of the herbs made by the Eckbald is acknowledged by people around the world and the market price for them were always high.

However, the most important feature of an Eckbald is neither their beautiful appearance, nor their profound knowledge of herbs.

- But as a heroic race of Dragners.

That is the reason why the Eckbalds were called Eckbald.

Why was there the need to use the past tense? Because today, the heroic legend of the Eckbalds had became the legends of yesterday.

Written on the history textbooks, because of thee declining of the Dragons, the number of people who became a breeder had also decline.

At this moment, Rebecca suddenly lowered down her voice and whisper.

"Currently, Lukka is the only Eckbald in this academy. That is why the all the Eckbalds in the Eckbald autonomous regions have high hopes for the Lukka. But, I have to say that some of those people’s thinking are behind time......"

"Behind time?"

Silvia looked confused.

"Nn ...... they harbor a strong admiration over the Dragner. Since the Dragners were ordered to be involved with the Xenoglavia War, those thinking had ben behind time. There are now many parents praying for their children for not becoming a Dragner. Especially the more affluent their family is and it is getting more and more serious. After all, nor parents want their child to be ordered to the battlefield. "

"This issue really is no trivial matter! I really want to interrogate those people, for those who lost their admiration for the Dragners, can they call themselves the people of the Knight country!"

"Uuh...... Princess-sama? The focus is now on Lukka!"

Being reminder by Ash, Silvia blushed.

"S-Sorry, I’m a little too excited. '

Silvia immediately controlled her temper.

"In short, even when bearing such a heavy burden, she was eventually just a fourteen year old girl. I hope she can get rid of the shackles of her family and happily enjoy her campus life, so please be sure to get along with Lukka."

When Rebecca summed up in this conclusion-

"...... Sorry, it is just some simple tea."

Lukka was back with a tray. On the tray, there were cup which were equal to the numbers of people. There were also hot white smoke on the cups.

Since it was summer, they would like to drink some cold drinks instead of tea But they mustn’t complain about what she had specially made for them.

Lukka place the hot teas on the low round table.

Ash is a little not used to it. Because he experience drinking tea while sitting on the ground. However, since Eco was born, Ash had been sleeping on the ground, so he still can accept the idea of drinking tea on the ground. Rebecca on the other hand is very relaxed.

However, Silvia and Jessica cannot seem to accept the habit of sitting on the ground, They sat on the bed while holding their hot tea.

Although the beds were also filled with debris, they still managed to squeeze out a space for two girls.

Ash also took a cup of hot tea. Judging from the rugged shape, this cup should had been made personally. It is probably an item from her hometown.

The thing that made the others worry was the steaming dark green liquid in the cups. Maybe it was mixed with various herbs; the liquid exudes
a strong smell.

Ash casually turned around for a glance and found out that Rebecca was already drinking. The way she was drinking can be call heroic.

"That, I would like to ask...... What tea is this?"

After being asked by Ash Lukka held her cup and stay silence for a moment. For such a simple question, who do she even need to think? Ash
became increasingly uneasy.

"This tea is created by me...... so it has no name. But I'm sure that it has the effect for enhancing one’s energy after drinking."

"The effect… Of enhancing one’s energy......!"

After listening to Lukka’s descriptions Jessica reacted. She shove her cup of tea to Ash and look at him with a pair of pleading eyes.

"I beg you, Ash-sama! Please drink my share! Then please give me your sperm!"

"How could you say such shameless words......! Don’t you have some shame? A sense of shame!

Silvia who was red in the face commented on Jessica.

"Ara, why does Princess-sama want to even bother with me?"

"It is not because you're too shameless! As a lady of the Knight Country, can’t you show some modesty!"

"Is it really just because of this......?"

"O-Otherwise is there any other reason!"

While the two kept on quarrelling, Ash on the other side had made up his mind to finish it as if he was drinking poison.

''Glup......''

Ash felt like he was drinking mud and just barely managed to keep himself from spitting it out.

Silvia and Jessica also try to follow. But they both look a lot more healthier that before they started drink. Only Rebecca alone was
unaffected......

"Anyway, Lukka. How are you now?"

"It seems that I still can’t."

About Rebecca’s questions, Lukka distress-fully answered.

"That ...... I heard that you seemed to have lost the ability to ride your Pal. Do you have any clue for the reason it happens?"

Ask asked with a calm tone and Lukka murmured.

"...... I do not know, but I have not forgotten the ridding method."

"Otherwise, what else could it be?"

"It is...... Gawain is rejecting me."

After a simple explained, Lukka remain silent. Perhaps she lacked of emotions, her face is as expressionless as a doll.

So Rebecca answered the questions in Lukka’s place.

"Gawain had been rejecting Lukka for three months. Until now, we have yet to find solutions to this problem."

"Since the reason is still unknown, it is no wondered that nothing can be done. So we can only wait and see how will it progress, no?"

Jessica looked disappointed.

"No, the problem mustn’t continue to drag on."

Rebecca suddenly became serious.

"The point is the Astral that links Lukka and Gawain had been cut off. If we continue to wait, then Gawain’s life would be in danger."
The sudden development made Ash speechless.

===Part 4===
After leaving the Merk house and broke up from the group of student council’s members, Ash went to the city alone.

He intended to buy Crepe for Eco as an apology for coming home late because it is Eco’s favorite food.

The works in St Durham Square had been successfully completed and the number of crowds there is back like the old times. Ash soon found a
street vendor selling crepes, and ask the vendor to wrap up the vanilla flavored crepes in a wrapping paper.

Written on notice given out by the vendor was the message about a new chocolate banana flavored crepe that is going to be launched. ''I must tell Eco about this when I return''- Ash while thinking so, walk back to his home.

===Part 5===
Back to the school grounds, after passing by the dragon homes, Ash again began to think about Lukka’s trouble.

''-Astral.''

It is a must substance for the creatures on this planet to sustain its life. It is said that, Astral is the main reason for the declining of the Dragons.

Even the great Dragons can supply Astral to their own selves. Thanks to the connection between the humans who are rich in Astral since birth, the dragons were able to survive.

According to Rebecca, Gawain's body is getting weaker by the days. It is now eating food with high contain of Astral to survive...... The problem is that the contains of Astral in the foods is very little. If the dragons can survive through this method, then they need not bow down to the humans.

''Is there anything that I can be of help......?'' Ash was thinking deeply.

Lukka is now tested as a breeder and as a Dragner. The reason she was shutting herself in is mainly cause by the pressure.

...... In the end, Ash had returned to the boys’ dormitory, the Apollo home before he could come up with a method.

===Part 6===
It was evening. Eco had passed her day alone in the room of the Apollo home. Except, Cosette who was worried about her and had visited her for a few times, she hadn't spoken to anyone.

Fortunately, the summer sun was very strong and the cushions and sheets that Eco wets were completely dried. Eco who usually let Ash do the
housework alone had brought in the clothes on her own.

This was also her first attempt to make her bed. Although the results can only be considered so-so, but she still had completed it. Eco lied
down on the bed lazily. The air is full of the smell of the sun.

"............"

The embarrassment of wetting her bed this morning had left a scar in her heart. For the highly dragon to wet her bed this was unforgivable.

After all, how could she do something so embarrassing?

"That dream...... What is it about?"

Yes, the culprit is the ominous nightmare.

The nine fiercely frightening eyes.

The sticky tentacles that was all over.

Just by recalling them in her mind, Eco's body was trembling with fear.

She crawled out from the bed and quickly locked the door and windows. Even when it was a hot day, she still took out the fur blankets for the
closet.

Next, Eco was back to the bed and covered her whole body with the blanket.

Her limbs were madly trembling. ''I’m scared. I’m really scared. Why would I be frightened until this extend?''

''By the way...... Before I woke up, the thing seems to say something.''

''It seems to be a very important, but......''

"...... I really can’t remember anything."

Eco rolled over while being wrapped in the blanket.

After rolling left and right for a while, she became angry.

"Damn him...! Why is he not back yet?"

Eco started to complain about Ash. Logically speaking, the school had finished but Ash was still not yet returned. He should have been taken
away by the student council as a slave.

''-Why doesn’t he even think that I had been waiting for him to come home for a long time!''

Right at this moment, Eco suddenly came to her sense.

"No, no! I-I didn’t...... Who will wait for that type of person!"

Her cheeks were red hot. Eco told herself that she had misunderstood; her cheeks were hot because of the blanket that she had been covering
herself with.

It was not because of Ash’s absents she had become lonely. She had just becomes a little timid because of that nightmare.

Having said that, Eco still inevitably still thinks that, if Ash had rushed home immediately, she wouldn’t need to be afraid......

Moreover, they were linked together by the Astral. They were partners who sign the sacred contract. Logically speaking it was their right to
accompany each other.

In other words, Ash is the one who should be condemned!

Just when Eco jumped into conclusions...... someone with a'' 'Kon Kon' ''had knocked the door.

"......!"

Eco was as shown literally, jumped up on the spot.

===Part 7===
Ash was confused because there was no reply after he knocked the door.

"Where did that Eco ran to......?"

Just as Ash reluctantly reached into his pocket to pull out his keys, the door suddenly sprang open.

"It hurts!"

Because his forehead was hit by the door, he was now in pain.

Then, Eco like a cannon ball rushed to him from the room.

"Uwaa!"

Ash fell to the ground after that impact. His Crepes also fell to the ground.

Because of the lightning speed Eco also hit into Ash's arms. The fell of her soft skin was pass-through through the thin summer wears cloth.

"A-Are you alright?"

Ash asked in surprise, but Eco refused to answer even a word. She just buried her face in his chest. Whenever she breathes on his chest, Ash
became nervous.

For Eco to show such attitude, Ash began to worry about her.

"D-Don’t tell me you are drunk? Didn’t I tell you a few times already to not touch the Ansal grass?"

After talking to her in a stern tone, Eco finally replied.

"...... Right, I'm drunk. What complains do you have about it?"

It was rare for Eco to talk in such ambiguous tone.

"Eco......?"

Even while she verbally declared herself to be "drunk", Eco was obviously awake. If she was really drunk, the things that she will do will
not be limited to this extent.

Fortunately, there were no other students in the corridor right now. So Ash could temporarily condone with Eco’s behavior. Eco’s forehead was
next to Ash's chest and her body was trembling without control. She was almost like a child. What could she possibly be frightened by?

Though Ash still does not understand why she was so frightened, he still put his hand on her head to comfort her.

"Rest assured, I am here."

The two of them hugged each other for quite some time. After a long while, Eco finally stopped trembling.

===Part 8===
After a while, Eco released ash and flew back into the room.

"Uuu ~ ~!"

She seems to be troubled. Perhaps embarrassed by her own actions just now, Ash felt that her every movement was very entertaining.

The most surprising thing is that she actually takes the initiative make the bed. Even that meant to be a praise, but still the work done
cannot be something called good. But still Ash was glad from the bottom of his heart. Because of that push, eco could now automatically do
the house chores.

“That’s right; I had bought some snacks for you."

Ash cheekily smiles, while placing a bag of Crepes on Eco’s hands.

"This is the vanilla flavored crepes. It is your favorite, right?"

Once blurted, Eco’s stomach growled loudly. Perhaps it is rude to describe the sound with earth-shattering, but the way it sound could only
be sent out by a dragon.

Eco suddenly blushed.

"M-My favorite flavor is Ansal!"

Then she snappily said as if to cover up the embarrassment. Looking at Eco was finally backed to her usual reaction, Ash finally calm down.

Eco as if she had risen to heaven, tear out the wrapping papers. Although the shapes had changed because they were dropped on the floor just
now, but Eco didn’t even mind one bit and just gave it a bite.

"How does it taste?"

Eco didn’t answer. She can be seen with her mouth stuffed with crepes and stay motionless.

"......Anything?"

Without warning, there were tears dripping from her eyes which made Ash panic.

"Hey hey, does it really taste so bad to the point you need to cry?"

"That’s not it......"

Eco shook her head and silently eat the crepes.

===Part 9===
Eco who ate three crepes alone sat on the bed and quietly explain the whole story.

"This morning ...... I had a dream."

"What dream?"

"A horrible nightmare...... It seems that I was attacked by a Necromancia. It stretches it’s tentacles towards m-me...... The reason that I
wet the bed...... I am afraid it is because of this."

Eco shivered and grabbed her shoulders with both hands. It must be terrifying in her dream.

Ash wants to try helping Eco to overcome her fear. After a deep thought, he finally stretched out his trembling hand and move towards her
shoulders from behind.

He then gently held that glass-like shoulders.

Not only Eco didn’t refuse, but she was also relieved and lean her body on Ash’s. This is the first time Ash saw her to be so cute and
docile.

Under such warm, his heart was racing.

"The Necromancia had been beaten by us! You need not fear it!"

"No, that's not a Necromancia."

Eco feebly shook her head.

"It true that the monster looked like a Necromancia...... but it is not the same. That monster...... is not something that can be defeated
easily, not to mention it has nine eyes."

Nine eyes. Just imagining it will give people the creeps.

"How should it describe it...... it was gigantic and its looks was unknown...... it is absolutely the incarnation of evil. And.... the most incredible thing is that I shouldn’t have recognized that monster...... but I feel that we have encountered each other several times before."

"How could that be? If you came in contact with such a dangerous monster, I would have found out. After all, we live under the same roof."

"I guess you're right."

"It was just a dream. I advise you not to think too much about it."

"But......"

Eco looked unusually depressed.

At this time, what should I do?

While clutching Eco’s shoulder, Ash was secretly thinking.

...... The memories of his hometown suddenly surfaced.

Ash has a sister. When she was a child, she often came crying to Ash and complain about her nightmare. Whenever she had a nightmare, his
sister would sneak into his room.

Ash could still remember his sister hugging his personal pillow while crying. Once Ash agreed to let his sister squeeze into his bed, she murmured while half crying and half laughing, "I’m no longer scared”.....

''- I know what to do!''

Ash had made up his decision and was ready to perform tonight's operation.

===Part 10===
Once it was time for lights-out, the students in the dormitory put out the Bright Dragon Crystal lights.

Ash was no exception. If he was to be caught with the lights on, he will be lambasted by the warden.

Eco as usual was lying on the bed naked.

He will sleep on the same bed with Eco tonight- this is Ash’s plan.

However once it is time, all he could think about was Eco’s naked body. To build up the courage to sneak into a naked girl’s bed, it was near
impossible.

However, today’s Eco can’t be compared with her past. The Eco now was a poor frightened girl who had a nightmare.

As long as he takes her as his sister, then there is no longer any problem. Even when she was naked but the room is still dark. If he didn’t
focus his thought on this, then this problem will be immediately solved.

After Ash ensured himself, he crawled out from the futon from the floor.

With a pillow under his arm, he walked towards the side of the bed.

"Please excuse me!"

After a slight notice, Ash got into the empty space next to Eco. The thin summer blanket felt somewhat nice and warm because of Eco’s body
temperature. The only thing is, make sure not to touch Eco’s naked body

"W-What are you doing? What are you up to!"

Once she discovered Ash climbed on the bed, with a look of horror, Eco rushed to keep their distance.

"Do not worry. I’ll stay with you for tonight."

"What?"

Ash was confused. He did not expect such a response from Eco. He thought that she would be grateful. His confidence that he previously build
up is collapsing.

"Err, I just want to accompany you while sleep so you’ll no longer wet the bed-"

"...... What did you say?"

Eco slowly sits up.

Although the room was too dark to see Eco’s naked body...... but her curves can still be seen. But now is not the time to feel nervous. It
was now an alarming situation. And Ash’s instinct is now ringing.

"Do you really think......? I might commit the same embarrassment?"

Eco's voice trembled. She was apparently very furious about it.

Until Ash found out that he had spoken the wrong things, it was already too late to take it back.

"Err-err...... In short please calm down first. I didn’t meant anything bad for saying those things-"

Unfortunately, Ash failed to finish his sentence.

"Don’t get carried away!”

With a ''‘Donk!’'', he was hit by a violent kick.

''‘Gwak!’''

Ash as if being hit by a hammer was knocked back for quite a distance. Fortunately, he fell on his futon and at least he was avoided from feeling the pain for being hit directly on the floor.

"Hmph!"

After Eco snappily grunted, she lay back on her bed.

It seems that Ash had made a huge mistake. But having said that, since there she had the spirit to cause such a fuss, perhaps she had gotten
rid of the nightmare.

At least, Eco who sent ash flying with a kick is back to her formal self.

===Part 11===
The next day after school......

President Rebecca, Silvia of the discipline, Max of the accounting and as the replacement for the secretary, Ash and Jessica of the general
affairs as well as the mascot Eco were gathered in the Student Council’s office.

Secretary Lukka and the vice president who was like a genius from the outer world were also absent today.

Perhaps last night's incident had a positive effect; Eco is back to her old self. She wore a summer uniform borrowed from Cosette and
attended the meeting as if she had something to do with it.

Eco’s duty was just simply playing the role of a mascot which there is no need to attend meetings, but she is still the same old-elf who
doesn’t let anyone to leave her by the side. Of course Eco’s well-behaved attitude yesterday is full of charm, but the lively Eco still best
suit her, Ash thought so.

"Today's topic is on the student council secretary, Lukka Saarinen."

Rebecca with her sharp eyes looked at the faces around.

"Sooner or later she would become the soul to lead the school; the she right now could not be trouble by this obstacle. I personally strongly
hope to solve the problem as soon as possible and take her to participate in the training camp."

The first person to respond to this was Jessica.

"I can understand that you are worried about her, but what can we do to help? I think that it is better to hand this problem for Angela-
sensei to handle......"

Angela anyhow has the research authority for dragons. She should have the ability to teach in the highest institution and is an extremely
talented. Ash also agreed with Jessica’s views.

"Unfortunately, I had discussed with Angela-sensei about it. Basically, the person who is responsible for finding out that the astral between
Lukka and Gawain had been cut off it non other that Angela-sensei."

"Based on Angela-sensei’s judgment, what is the cause of it?"

Once Ash asked, Rebecca shrugged her shoulders.

"It seems that she also can do nothing about it."

"How could......!"

For those who did research on the dragons, there is almost not one who is in the same league as Angela. When the well versed Angela can’t do
anything, what the student council can be of any help?

"The situation is indeed desperate, but we cannot just stand aside idly. If it go on like this, will sooner or later it would be a certain
death for Gawain who runs out of Astral."

The heavy words made Ash shudder again.

"All of you are elite students; do you have any good suggestion?"

Jessica is the first to raise her hands.

"In times like this, we should ask ‘Silver Knight’-sama to make his appearence! On matter how difficult the situation is, ‘Silver Knight’-
sama can use his wisdom, courage and magic to solve them! Right, Ash- sama! "

"The ‘Silver Knight’ that you are talking about is the one in the novel, right? To confuse him with me would be a little too......"

"Waa...... Even the humble Ash-sama looks handsome!"

Jessica was not bothered by the presence of others and hugged Ash’s head tightly. Because of Ash was sitting on the chair, his face sunk into
Jessica’s breast.

"......Uwaa!"

In contrast to her slender waist, Jessica's breast is rather big. The breasts changes its shape softly and had covered Ash’s cheek.

"Wait a minute; this guy is my meat slave! If you dare to continue to stick to him, I’ll have you crushed!"

Upon seeing this, Eco immediately suddenly stood up. Incidentally, the ‘meat slave’ here has absolutely no indecent meaning. It means to
supply its master food when its master was hungry.

"T-To have such unsightly behavior in the sacred student council office...... As a knight, you should have known that there must be a
distance between men and women! This is the Lautreamont family’s rules!"

Even Silvia was also feeling angry and stood up straight.

"Enough!."

Fortunately, Rebecca intervened to prevent anything bad from happening.

Silvia and Jessica returned to their seats. Perhaps Eco instinctively sensed some danger coming from Rebecca, she obediently sit down and
didn’t even dare to say a thing obediently sit in the seat.

"Jessica, can’t you calm down a little?"

Rebecca warned by calling her name, but Jessica just snappily answered.

"Hmph...... You only know how to complain about others, what about yourself? You only know how to seek opinions from others and didn’t even
give your own views...... you are not acting like Rebecca Randall. Or is it that even the ‘Scarlet Empress’ is also unable to do anything?"

"My idea? It is not that I don’t have any, but it was risky."

"Risky...... what do you mean?"

Jessica was surprised.

Somehow, Rebecca gave a stabbing like look to ash. Her emerald eyes were intently staring straight at him which almost stops his heartbeat.

"Ash, you are said to be able to ride all dragons. Even the Necromancia is no exception, right?'

"Rebecca...... san?"

Ash gulped, waiting for Rebecca to give out her order.

"Go and ride Gawain."

"What did you say!"

"When you are riding the Necromancia, you have the sense that its will, right?"

"Uh... just faintly."

The memories resurfaced. In fact, Ash had heard the dead gray dragon spoke. Even though it had happened at the beginning of last month, Ash
still felt like it had happened for a long time.

"So, I hope you can use the same technique on Gawain. Gawain might be willing to open his heart to you."

Ash remembered about Lukka.

Even yesterday was a weekday, she still hid herself in her room in broad daylight, wearing pajamas. Perhaps she is poor in expressing her
emotions; she doesn’t look as if she was greatly depressed. However, she should have received a huge blow. Maybe, this has a thing or two
that is related to the Eckbald.

''- I want to save her.''

Ash sincerely thought so.

''It is because I am her senior in the same school? It is because that we are fellow breeder? A Student council's member’s responsibility?''

To reasons cannot be denied. However, even if those factors were to be cast aside, Ash just cannot sit back and watch a helpless girl to continue languish.

Ash decided to obey his feelings deep inside.

"I understand. I am willing to gamble for it."

"Thank you for your cooperation. Then, the task is scheduled to be performed after school tomorrow-"

===Part 12===
The next day, the ringing of the noon bell also signifies that the school had ended of the rest of the day. Because that there will be a staff meeting in the afternoon, thus they only have classes for the morning session.

“Kuu… Kuu…”

Eco, who also sneak into the classroom today, occupied the seat next to Ash. Like usual, she was lying on the table fast asleep. Even when
the bell had struck, she still didn’t have signs of waking up.

"I...... really don’t know how to deal with her."

Since she wanted to sleep that much, then there is no need to come to the classroom...... Ash secretly complained.

Leaving the issue aside, Eco’s sleeping face is like an angle. Every time he saw her sleeping face, he heart will became soft and forgive her
usual bad doings. Even Ash himself felt strange. Looking at her soft face, Ash suddenly had the thought of poking her.

"-To be peaking at a girl’s sleeping face, you really have a low taste."

For someone to suddenly speak from behind, Ash almost jumped.

"Princess-sama?"

Many students who had begun to pack up and go home to prepare gave a surprised look to Silvia. For Silvia to start a conversation with
someone in the classroom is like the sun rising from the west.

Silvia who was not bothered by the rest continued to just stare at Ash. Her ice blue colored eyes were as if they are gently swaying.

"Do you really intend to ride... Gawain?"

"Why do to ask me this question now?"

"B-Because......"

Silvia looked aside, suddenly revealing an anxious look. Silvia who was usually noble and acted highly, somehow looked very cute.

Silvia suddenly blushed.

"Well, that...... I-I just ......"

"Just?"

"N-Nothing! Just don’t try too hard! In the end, this is Lukka and Gawain’s problem. If you intervene and resulting in a heavy injury...... I
will never forgive you! "

Silvia finished her confusing talk, she suddenly turned around and walk off.

Her gorgeous shiny blonde hair sways gently with the wind.

Leaving a faint fragrance, Silvia marched out of the classroom.

"She... What is she angry about?"

Ash watched Silvia’s back blankly.

===Part 13===
The top floor in the center tower in the campus.

While facing the in the student council member who gathered in the student council office, Rebecca loudly announced:

"So, I’ll announce your work today, I’ll first go to the Seventh Dragon House and explain it to the staffs, Max is responsible to look for
Angela-sensei, because basically we must have a teacher to be present while doing the job. Ash, Eco, Silvia, Jessica are to meet with Lukka.
Are there any other questions? "

Jessica was the first to raise her hand and comment.

"To fetch Lukka over, a person is enough."

"Do not underestimate her. To just drag her out of her room, you should cause enough trouble for you. It is an absolute indoor type<ref> This
is the original text, a direct translation.</ref>, it is just that this incident had intensified her symptoms. "

After listening to Rebecca's answer, Jessica sighed.

"Haa..... I understand. We will take responsibility to bring her out. Princess-sama also doesn’t have any problems with this, right?......
Princess-sama?"

Silvia seemed like she had just come out of her trance and raised her head to reply:

"Ah, ahh...... Understood."

Since she had spoken those confusing words in the classroom, Silvia looked lost. This made Ash worry endlessly

"So I’ll be waiting for everyone to report in the Seventh Dragon House. Members report. Kaisan!" <ref> 解散Kaisan it means to disband the
meeting in a commanding tone.</ref>

===Part 14===
"Lukka-san...... Lukka-san! Are you in there! Please answer me!"

Jessica was shouting while knocking. But there was no response.

"Don’t know what had happened to her?"

Jessica stiffened her face, while looking at Ash and the rest. It seems that she is not certain on what she is going to do next.

Eco who lost patience, impatiently lifted her feet.

"For a paper thin door like this, why don’t we just -"

Eco intends to use her abnormal dragon strength to break the door.

"Hold on!"

Ash quickly stopped Eco.

"Do you know who is going to pay for it after you break them! Please do not do anything necessary!"

"Hey! How dare you try to order me when it is obviously me who is taking care of you? Meat slave!"

"Who is your meat slave!"

"What are you arguing about......?"

Silvia who arrived a little later was dumbfounded when Ash and Eco were quarreling. Silvia was holding a silver key.

"I guessed that might be the case, so I borrowed a spare key from the warden."

"Just what is expected of our princess."

Jessica took the key and inserted it into the key hole.

"Lukka-san I am going to open the door!"

The door opened with a ‘''Click''’.

Jessica march into the room.

Sure enough, Lukka is fast asleep in the coffin.

Although the room was filled with the smell of incense like yesterday, but she seems to have followed Rebecca’s instruction to control the
amount of smoke.

"I don’t really get her...... to be sleeping in broad daylight."

After Jessica complained, she pulled back the half-opened curtains. The noon sunlight had filled the room.

"Uuu...... Nnn...... Stop...... I’m going to melt......"

Lukka muttered and then rolled over. The hem of her one-piece pajamas was lifted and her snow-white lower body was exposed.

"......!"

Lukka was without her panties. Ash saw her small and rounded hips. On her ass the contract with the dragons- ‘Seikoku’ can be seen.

"Hey! I forbid you from staring!"

Silvia grabbed Ash's head and twist it regardless.

"Ash-sama you musn’t peek! If you like hips this much, then it is fine for you to look at mine!"

On the other hand, Jessica was lecturing something that is off topic to him while helping Lukka with her pajamas.

"Uuu....."

At this time, Lukka finally woke up. She, like an electric doll slowly sat up. Then, with her dreamy eyes, she looked around with a shocked
expression..

"...... Who are you?"

"We just met yesterday!"

Ash commented. She really is a perverse girl.

Logically speaking, everyone will get a shock when some stranger walks into their room. But, she is completely unmoved. Is this a behavior of
an Eckbald or Lukka’s own- ''It feels like the latter, or else the Eckbald would have perished long ago''.

"Ah, I remember. You are Johnny?"

"Who is Johnny! That name has nothing to do with me. I am Ash, Ash!"

"S-Sorry."

Lukka disappointedly lowered her shoulders.

"Hey! This is outrageous. How dare you bully a girl from a lower grade! Buzz off!"

Silvia who looked flustered stepped forward. She with her golden thread-like hair and highly tone ordered her without any explanation.

"Lukka Saarinen we need cooperation from you and Gawain. We will immediately head to the Seventh Dragon Homes, please get ready."

Lukka looked straight into Silvia's face as if she is going to pierce a hole in her face. After a long while, Lukka murmured:

"Who are you?"

“Wha…!”

After hearing, Silvia turned pale. She probably didn’t expect someone from this school to not recognize Silvia Lautreamont the fourth
princess from the Knights royal family.

Silvia as if she had suffered a knock, moved around unsteadily, while muttering facing the wall.

"T-There is some student who does not recognize me...... Is my presence such unimportant...... This me is not fit to be a royal...... I'm
ashamed to face onee-sama who come here to motivate me......"

"That, Princess-sama are you okay?"

Jessica rushed to Silvia’s side.

While letting Jessica to comfort Silvia, the hope is now on Ash and Eco. Regardless of what, they must drag her out from her bed to the
Seventh Dragon House.

At this time, Lukka seems to have a strong interest in Eco. She suddenly cling to her waist tightly.

“Hu…”

Eco who was attacked lost her footing and was dragged into the coffin shaped bed by Lukka.

"Wait...... What are you doing!"

Eco naturally became furious, but Lukka was not bothered by it. She held Eco who fell on the bed and drag her closer. Then, she stared at her
head closely. It seems that she had taken interest in Eco’s pair of horns.

"This is not decoration...... It grew out from the head?"

"What if it is! This is my proof of being a Dragon!"

"Cute."

"Huh?"

"Very cute."

"I-Is it......?"

Eco was probably shy and thus gave up on resisting. Lukka as if taking care of a baby, gently stroked Eco’s horn. Halfway through that, Lukka
suddenly came out with a ridiculous request.

"Can you give me your horns?"

Eco became transfixed in fear, but then it was followed by her expression of ferocity.

"What? Want me to give the my horns to you...... you're dreaming!"

"Can’t you pull them down?"

"Pull them down! What do you think a dragon horn is!"

"Otherwise, I can taste it?"

"What? Taste?...... Hyaa!"

Eco gave an eccentric voice and then remained motionless.

Ash was also dumbfounded by what he was seeing.

Lukka hugged Eco from behind, then bit the horn on the head. The way she is tasting Eco’s horn is like a small animal nibbling its owner.

"Ah...... don’t bite my horn......!"

Surprisingly, Eco didn’t even resist, but she showed an exhausted expression and let her do whatever she wants. The seductive expression shown
on her face made Ash’s heart race. Apart from her face, even her limbs were with a vague hint of pink.

"W-What are you doing to a honorable and extraordinary dragon......what are you doing ...... W-Watch out or else I will trample you...... Ah,
huff......!"

Her cheeks were red, judging from her panting; perhaps she is trying her best to resist.

"S-Stop...... P-Please spare me...... Awu!"

Eco’s body shuddered and lifted her chin. Desperately trying to escape, she inadvertently bent her knees which lifted her skirt. The white
cloth can be seen.

"-!"

Ash was dumbfounded but he quickly looked away. Although her position which makes others imagination run wild, but Eco who was under Lukka’s
control didn’t realize that her panties were exposed.

Two girls were entangled in the coffin-like bed.

That sense will be a person’s nose bleed. Anyway, who would have thought by biting her horn, she will become week......Ash concealed his
surprise after finding out another Eco’s weakness.

"......It really has the taste of a dragon."

Soon, Lukka was finally satisfied and she released Eco.

Eco seeing that chance, immediately jumped out of the coffin and hid behind Ash. She just stuck a face out and stared fiercely at Lukka.
Looking like she was almost out of breath, it is as if she is a beast that lost her fight.

"Well...... I'll continue with my sleep."

Lukka is totally not bothered by Eco’s sight. She comfortable lay herself flat in the coffin.

"You still want to sleep!"

Ash back to his sense grabbed Lukka’s shoulder. Although he was shocked by how thin her shoulders are, but now is not the time to retreat.

"Rebecca-san is waiting at the Seventh Dragon House. I beg you, can you please immediately get ready? It is for you and Gawain."

"...... What are you going to do to my pal?"

Lukka's eyes soon become serious.

Ash nodded to her firmly and try to calm her down.

"Rest assure, we will not do anything bad to Gawain."

''But rather I am a little worried that I’ll be thrown up far away by Gawain......'' Ash silently added in his heart.

Lukka stare at ash’s face for a good while. Then, she finally got up from the coffin.

"......Alright, I'll get ready right now."

"Thank you."

Ash who was relieved tried to express his gratitude to her-

However, Lukka without a warning put her hand on the button on her one-piece pajamas. Regardless of Ash’s presence, she unbuttoned them one
by one. From her collarbone to her chest area...... Her ceramic-like skin was exposed bit by bit.

"Wait a minute!"

Ash rushed to seize Lukka’s on the shoulders. Lukka stopped what she was doing and looked at Ash face confusedly.

"What?"

''It is wrong for her to look at my in the eyes......'' Ash secretly groans. Her delicate and charming appearance, nearly has Ash entranced.
Her facial features is like a doll, her amethyst-like eyes, pointed ears, and a delicate body that looks like it will disappear with just a touch and a vanilla-like fragrance...... It is like her everything is with a mysterious charm, as if something that does not belong to this world.

Ash forced himself to look away, and talk to her in a tone for disciplining children:

"I-I’ll look aside, please hurry up and change, okay?"

Even though Lukka still looked confused, at least she understood his sincerity and gently nodded.

Ash was relieved and turned his back against Lukka. He caught a glimpse of Silvia still being taken care by Jessica from the corner of his eyes. At the same time, she was constantly reciting something like a curse.

"F-For someone to actually not know the princess...... which means...... My royal family's dignity must be strengthened......"

In addition, Eco behind Ash was furious.

"How dare she bite my precious dragon horn...... T-T-This is a great insult......!"

===Part 15===
"...... I'm ready."

After hearing Lukka’s voice, Ash took a deep breath.

From the time Ash heard the sound of the clothes rubbing against each other from his back, he unconsciously held his breath. It can be seen
just how tense the situation is just now..

Moreover, Lukka who had stayed in her room for a long time didn’t knew what season it is right now. She started to wear her winter uniforms
initially. Therefore some additional time was spent to put on her summer uniform.

Ash intently looked at Lukka who is now in her uniform.

The beauty of a yōsei together with the familiar uniform, with this combination, Lukka looked like the world's most delicate and charming
girl.

"Hey...... where are you staring at?"

Eco who was finally back to her old self, angrily stared at Ash.

"Y-You mustn’t misunderstand! I absolutely didn’t look at her with a perverted thought!"

"...... Is it so?"

Ash who cannot stand Eco’s condemnation, walked towards the door.

"Well, let's go. Rebecca-san and the rest are still waiting for us."

After hearing Ash's urging, Silvia also finally looked upwards.

Then, Lukka said something.

"...... You had stepped on it."

Lukka’s sight was set on Ash’s foot.

Ash confusedly looked down toward his foot-

"Uwa!"

In the end, he nearly jumped on the spot. His right foot had stepped on something. No matter how you look at it, it appears to be a girl’s
pantie.

A white pantie with pale-green stripes.

Opposite of the panicking Ash, Lukka gracefully stepped forward and picked it up. Then, she spread it out in front of Ash. Without
hesitating, she lifts up a leg and put it in.

"-!"

The moment Lukka lifted her knee, the things under her skirt was almost seen. Ash was sweating in shocked. The school uniform skirt was
originally designed to be short.

The next second, there was a murderous intend behind Ash.

"It appears...... Slaves that do not know how to behave have to be given punishment."

Eco’s body was trembling.

"An enemy of all women must receive the sanctions of the hammer of death!"

Silvia swept away her previous depression and a raging fire was ignited behind.

"Please stop, that was unintentional!"

Ash’s justification was in vain, Eco and Silvia were kicking with their might as well as giving him the iron fist.

"I’m going to crush you!"

“This is the family rules of the Lautreamont family!”

===Part 16===
"It's really strange; the experimental had obviously not yet begun...... how come you were badly bruised?"

Rebecca who was waiting at the Seventh Dragon House was stunned after seeing his condition which is like rags and asked him.

Behind Rebecca was Angela who was wearing a white robe and Max.

"Nothing important, err...... ah haha."

Ash can only use giggle. But Eco and Silvia were furious. Seeing their faces, Rebecca smiled.

"There is no need to act violence just because of being jealous...... why don’t you two try to learn how to be more lady-like? If your
personalities are so crude, then you must beware that Ash will be dragged on the bed by Jessica?"

Upon hearing Rebecca, Silvia reacted and her face became red hot.

"Dragged on the bed- how could the student council president gives dirty talks!"

"Haha. I just thought you now look a little more like a royal...... After seeing your useless appearance, Princess Veronica may soon come
looking for you."

Silvia became pale and shut her mouth.

It is said that a horrible Ogre will capture disobedient kids - this type of stories has long been rumored in Ash hometown. But for Silvia,
the Ogre is Veronica.

Angela finally spoke with a serious tone as if she is representing everyone:

"Rebecca-san has explained to me the whole incident. This challenge is consider to be foolhardy...... Are you ready for it Ash-san?"

Ash felt a chill for being looked through the spectacles. However, if he get scared just because of this, then will be unable to today’s main
objective.

Because the thing that Ash was going to challenge is nothing but the great Maestro.

"I’ll will be alright."

"If it is so, then remember to put on your dragsuit! You still remember the rules for the dragon riding academy right?"

Angela with a rare teacher-like attitude reminded him. But Ash had no intention of wasting valuable time on changing clothes.

"Never mind it. I just want to try to have a conversation as a human with Gawain."

===Part 17===
The Seventh Dragon House is purpose-built for the use of the Maestro. At the same time, it is a sacred place in the campus. Even the building itself looks more luxury than the others dragons house. Judging by the appearance alone, it gave a feeling of a villa own by a noble.

Currently there are five Maestros at the Seventh Dragon House.

By rummaging the Ansarivan Academy's history, it was rare for the Seventh Dragon House to be this grand. It also indirectly proves just how
unusual is the Maestro’s existence.

Rebecca's Pal Cú Chulainn is the one who shines the most. It is as if it was only right to do so because it was sitting in the middle of the
Seventh Dragon House.

Facing of the huge sacred body, one cannot help but became amazed. In contrast with that huge body, even large ceilings designed for an adult
dragon feels low.

Apart from Cú Chulainn and Gawain, there Silvia’s Lancelot and Max's Arianrhod is here. For Usher, these two Maestros can be considered as
familiar faces. Incidentally, the vice president Pal was not present.

"Gawain is here."

Leaded by Angela Ash and the rest came to the innermost section of the dragon house.

Gawain was lying on the ground looking weak. Although it physical size is of a young dragon, but its silvery white fur is the proof of a
Maestro. The dragon horn which looked like a stag is also quite unique and made it looked mighty. But perhaps it was weak, there was no
majestic feeling.

Ash was worried about Gawain by just looking at it.

"Angela-sensei is there any hope... for a cure?"

"Right now, it's not sick. I think the cause of this is the link between it and Lukka-san had been broken off. As long as there is a
supplement of Astral its spirit will be restored."

Ash was slightly reassured after hearing Angela’s answer.

"Lets us begin now -"

Ash wanted to rushed to Gawain, however ...

"Hold on, Ash."

Someone grabbed his shoulder from behind. After looking back, it turned out to be Rebecca.

"We’ll let Lukka and Gawain meet first. Come here Lukka, say hello to Gawain."

Under Rebecca's urging, Lukka timidly stepped forward. But after a few steps, she stopped.

''Surely, as an owner, she could touch its fur...'' Even when Ash thought so, but it seems that Lukka have no such intention. Perhaps after
hiding herself for three months, there is probably a barrier between her and Gawain.

Or, could she have any better reason for not standing close to Gawain......?

"Gawain..."

Upon hearing Lukka calling his name, Gawain coldly turn its head away and treated her like a stranger.

"Sure enough, there is no other way…."

Lukka was dejected and turned her back against Gawain. She can be seen crying and intended to run away.

"Stop! Lukka!"

But Silvia had blocked her path. Don’t know whether she was angered by Gawain’s attitude, Silvia pulled a long face.

"Listen clearly; the ideal relationship between humans and dragons is definitely not harmony, but the status itself. Lukka.... do you spoil
Gawain in the past? From its attitude earlier, Gawain did not seem to treat you as its master. "

Lukka lowered her head without a word. After a long while she finally raised her head.

"Perhaps what you are saying is right… but to me… it is an important family member... I don’t think that there is I need for a master-servant relationship...."

Silvia sighed.

"Me too. I love Lancelot as a family. Yet, it is because of love, so sometimes we need to be strict and discipline them. You musn’t forget
this."

"I’m...... going back."

After leaving this sentence, Lukka rushed out of the dragon house. Ash clearly sees the moment when she ran away, her eyes shed tears.

"I'll give it a try."

As if to sweep away the awkward atmosphere, this time, Ash had officially confronted Gawain.

Ignoring the gradually approaching Ash, Gawain remains motionless. It is because it doesn’t acknowledge Ash? Or does it not have the strength
to bother with Ash...?

Being anticipated and gazed by the crowds, Ash carefully prepared.

Gawain didn’t seem to be on alert. This time should be an easy win.... Ash who was confidence made a leap.

Gawain was not equipped with a saddle. Like riding on a bare horse, Ash went up Gawain back. Because there were no reins, he can only cling
to its neck to maintain his center of gravity.

"Alright, I will start....!"

At this moment, Gawain gave a fierce roar and was fierce resisting. Being shook vigorously, making Ash's body was sent flying out.

"Gawak......!"

After being spun in mid-air, Ash abruptly fell to the ground. Even when he managed to make a roll to reduce the time of impact. But the
strong impact made him feel suffocated. In between his back and his waist, the pain slowly spread.

Gawain who threw out Ash was lying down obediently.

"Ash!"

Rebecca and the arrived while looking miserable.

"I-I'm fine......"

Ash force himself to sit up. Although his pain had not yet disappeared, at least there was nothing abnormal with his bones. The grounds at
the dragon house are soft, which is fortunate for him.

"Ahh, Ash-sama....! My Ash-sama is......!"

"It is alright, it is alright. Please move aside."

Angela pushed the panicking Jessica to one side. With both hands she held Ash’s cheeks and ask questions.

"Did you knock your head?"

"No.... my head is all right."

"Don’t look down on me; I have a doctor's license. If you feel any pain or even uncomfortable, try to be honest and tell me!"

"Really..... so sensei have a doctor's license?"

"Only that it is a veterinarian’s."

Ash revealed a bitter smile. Angela probably took a veterinarian license because she wants to study about the dragons.

After everyone knew that Ash was alright, the group of people become relieved.

"Sorry Ash, it was because of my ridiculous proposal...."

Rebecca revealed a rare dignified expression and apologizes to Ash. Which made Ash felt uneasy.

"W-What are you talking about! Challenging Gawain is entirely my own idea; Rebecca-san has done nothing wrong."

"In short, the experiment will end here. I cannot let you to continue to face the dangers."

"No, don’t rush to conclusions! I have my triumph card too."

"Triumph card?"

"That’s right. When I was dealing with the Necromancia I had failed again and again. Later I succeed with the use of the Ark."

Rebecca with a serious look crossed her arms.

"Hmm... I see. But Ash, as a student council president, I cannot allow you to continue to take the risks. As a teacher, Angela-san also could
not permit it right?"

Being watched by Rebecca, Angela with a flirtatious smile replied:

"Me? I don’t have any comment in this. I never get tired of seeing Eco creating the Ark!"

Angela's reply is nothing like what a teacher will say. But she was initially not a teacher but a researcher. Just because she wants the
opportunity to encounter with Eco, only she became a teacher. So it is futile to have Angela acting like one.

"From sensei’s personality, I’m not surprised for you to say such things.... have you decided yet, Ash?"

"Of course, I had decided to try again."

After Ash promised, Eco explode in anger.

"Wait a minute! Who allowed you to decide anything without my permission! Again, for me to create an Ark for such small... are you still
sane!"

Ash lightly put his hand on the furious Eco’s head.

"Hei, don’t answer so quickly. What about if I treat you to vanilla crepes?"

"Hmph! I would not be bribed by those kinds of things!"

"Otherwise I’ll add in a strawberry flavored."

"W-What are you joking about! What do you think you are taking an extraordinary dragon as!"

Although Eco didn’t promised, but Ash can she that she was slightly moved through her eyes.

"Yeah, a new flavored crepe is going to be on sell! I remember that..... It is chocolate banana flavored?"

"Chocolate banana......?"

''Gulp''. Ash can clearly hear Eco’s swallowing her saliva.

The blow undoubtedly triggered Eco’s curiosity and appetite.

"...... I have to tell you clearly, this is an exception!"

After struggling for a moment in her heart, Eco closed her eyes on the spot, and starts reciting her spells.

''“Almete, Gorjal… Peto, Espaldar, Brafoneras, Faldaje… Escarcelas, Bufetas, Hombreras… Brazales, Codales… Antebrazos…”''

Rebecca smile after seeing eco started reciting.

"Hehe. You are getting better in controling!"

“T-This can’t be considered as controling!”

Ash felt embarrassed and his cheeks were red hot.

===Part 18===
''“Manoplas… Quijotes, Guardas…Grebas, Escarpes…”''

Viagra incantation is about to enter its final stage.

This is the fourth time she had created the Ark and the way she chants felt a lot smoother. Perhaps she the experience that she had
accumulated made her to be more skillful in her technique.

''“-Espolón!”''

After Eco finished her spell, a divine light filled their entire field of vision.

Followed by a thunderous bang.

Ash's body can be seen surrounded by gentle lights.

The ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand strangely became painful.

Until the dazzling light was lest glaring, Ash was in a silver Ark. This set of Ark is the same as the first Ark that Eco created when he
fought the Necromancia.

Although it was an imitations rebuilt from the design that were passed down by the Dragons, it still consumed Eco’s own magic to create the
Ark.

"Ahh...... the genuine ‘Silver Knight’!"

Jessica like a believer who had witnessed miracles from god was deeply moved.

"The hopes are on you, Ash."

Ash nodded to Rebecca who cheers for him.

By turning his back towards the crowd, he again was facing Gawain.

Just when Ash moved closer, Gawain gave a warning growl. It slowly climbed up from the ground to stand on all fours and fiercely stared Ash.
It obviously was on guard against Ash who was equipped with the Ark.

"Don’t be angry, I just want to have a talk with you alone."

Ash leaps. Since the Ark was constructed with a huge amount of magic, it had a variety of additional effects. That is why he can float in

mid-air for some time.

Ash’s jump had pass the normal height of a normal human and was gliding towards Gawain. Right at the moment, he believed that he can success
for sure -

"Huh...!"

But Ash had landed on the ground. His sabotons had sunk into the soft land. The area he was standing at was the place where Gawain was
resting previously.

"Disappea....r?"

Ash was stunned. He obviously thought that he had successfully landed on Gawain's back, but the big thing as if it can teleport had
disappeared in a blink of an eye.

"Above you, Ash!"

Rebecca warning instantly brought him back to his sense.

He quickly looked up and saw Gawain. Gawain was clinging to the ceiling on all four with his head facing the ground. It is exactly like a
bat.

Just at that moment, Gawain with a roar full of fighting spirit that shook the air around emitted a breath.

"-!"

Ash immediately crossed his arms into a defensive posture, but he was in the trajectory for the attack. Ash felt a strong pressure of wind
and heat and was knocked back.

Ash only stopped fluting when he abruptly collides with the stone wall.

“Ah…Ark…!”

Ash was suffocating because his Ark cannot withstand this impact. Suddenly, he has a thought that he had broken into pieces. At the same time
he knelled down, the Ark turned into particles of light and vanished...

"H-How is this possible ......!"

Just like sand, the Ark slipped passed his fingers. It is but only a mere hit, but the damaged is already more than what the Ark can withstand.

Ash had long ago heard in class about how destructive is the Dragon’s Breath… Only until he had personally experienced, it was far more
horrifying than what you can imagine.

Of course, it is clear that Gawain had shown some mercy.

If it really had the killing intends, let alone a mere dragon house, even the whole school can be turned into ashes.

''If I’m no equipped with the Ark......'' Ash shivered just by think about what will be going to happen next.
"Damn!"

The frustrated Ash stare ruthlessly at Gawain.

Just like when the winner had been decided, Gawain landed on the ground lightly and lie down. But it seems to detect the hostility from Ash
and looked at him coldly.

“Grrrrrrrrrr…..”

And it did not forget to threat with its growl.

Ash leaned against the stone wall full of cold sweat.

"That arrogant attitude reminds me of somebody...."

Hearing the angry curse, Eco who arrived together with Rebecca and the rest immediately reacted.

"What did you say just now?"

With her crimson eyes staring at Ash even Gawain had to admit it’s lost to those frightening eyes.

In the end, because of Ash lost terrible even when he was equipped with the Ark, the crowd can only dissolve. As for how to do to make Gawain accept Lukka- About this subject, Rebecca with a serious tone declared ''"A separate meeting will be held to discuss about it on another day."''

===Part 19===
The student restaurant ‘La Tene’ was located in the campus.

It is a bungalow built with red bricks for its outer wall. The chimney is its signature features. The working days are only at weekdays, which start at half past eleven in the morning until eight o’clock in the evening. Whether it is about the dining table or chairs, all of them use the Chevron design, which gave an elegance feeling.

"Welcome to ‘La Tene’!"

It is evening. Anya who became a restaurant waitress was busily working.

Currently ‘La Tene’ is just like the manager had said, it lacks of manpower. That is why Anya is busy until she had nearly no time to breath.

Even so, Anya did not forget her mission- collect intelligence. But also, she had used her waitress identity to collect useful intelligence
from the conversation with the students.

Perhaps she should thank the manager for recommending her to be a waitress. If she had given the infield job that she had originally chosen,
there may be no opportunity to come into contact with the students.

As the students here are all breeders, Anya had a little wariness in the beginning. But once she had actually come into contact with them,
she found out that they are just ordinary teenagers.

''- The peoples of the Knight’s country are really unbearably vulgar.''

Especially the boys. They seem to be very curious about Anya who had a foreigner’s look and will actively take the initiative to talk with her. Among them, there are obviously guys who don’t have a pure motive.

Anya skillfully uncovered intelligence from those guys.

Ash is a famous person.

None of those who talked to Anya didn’t know about him.

Some praised him to be a wonder student who can easily ride Pal belongs to others. He was also criticized for being a problem student who
caused trouble all day long.

There is also information that he recently received a strong support from Rebecca, the student council president.

But, about Ash saving the city by controlling the Necromancia and defeated 'Avdocha the Convict’, all these students knew nothing about them.

''Sure enough, the intelligence was controlled''- Anya intuitively though so.

It was probably interfered by the Academy’s Council or the student council. Veronica should also have a thing or two to do with this.

On the other hand, there is also useful information.

It was said that Ash’ Pal, young dragon Eco is not a normal dragon, but a delicate and charming girl. This is really unbelievable.

For a dragon to be born in a human gesture, it is unheard of.

However, since Ash himself is not a breeder who can be described with the normal logic, slowly, she didn’t feel that it was really unbelievable. No, it should be said that.... ''who knows it is that young dragon called Eco is the key that is making Ash unique.''

If she had the choice, Anya wanted to come into contact with Ash and Eco. Now, Anya as student restaurant waitress had fully blended into the environment. Even when she made contact, Ash will not be wary about her.

The point is Ash had never entered ‘La Tene’. Evidently he did not seem to have the habit to dine in ‘La Tene’.

===Part 20===
After she asked the manager while pretending to have a chat, the manager said that among the regulars customers of ‘La Tene’ students from the middle class family had accounted for more than half of its customers.

Students from the upper class family usually go downtown to dine. As for those from the lower class family, they choose the dormitory restaurant where the food is the cheapest. Ash doesn’t look like a person who comes from the upper class, so he should be from the latter one.

''-Ding.....''

At this time, the entrance bell rang.

After she saw the face of the guest when she turned back, Anya suddenly gasped.

"It is that guy....!"

The person in the doorway was none other than Ash Blake.

There is a beautiful girl in uniform standing beside him. At first glance they looked a bit like lovers - but the girl has a very fresh and refined beauty. Also there are circular stubs on her head. That's a unique horn of a young dragon.

''The girl should be the Eco....'' Anya secretly made her own speculation.

===Part 21===
On the way to ‘La Tene’, Eco’s stomach had given out a thundering noise for three times and had frightened the students that passed by.

"That..... what is bad about eating in the dormitory restaurant? Not only that it is cheaper, but we also can eat until we are full...."

"I'm sorry! But I’m tired of eating the dormitory’s food! Don’t you know that just having a balance nutrient in the meals is not enough!"

"Haa...... it was said that dragons were foodies and it really is true."

Ash moaned and groaned when he recalled the contents of the basic class.

Opposite to the description of the barbarian-tic dragons from the foreign folk tales, dragons are artistic creature and cooking was also taken as a part of art.

Soon, Ash and eco had arrived at ‘La Tene’. After Eco energetically opened the door, an appetizing smell is immediately felt by them.

"Wow! What nice smell...! When the school had such a nice restaurant, why do you not bring me here earlier?"

“You want me to go bankrupt! Today is an exception!"

While two men quarreling by the door, a waitress appeared. She was wearing ‘La Tene’s’ signature maid attire.

"W-Welcome to ‘La Tene’!"

The waitress seemed to be newly employed and looked extremely tense. She is full of a foreign air. Her tan skin, deep facial contour and her
dark hair that was tied up at the back of her head.

"...... Nn?"

Usher frowned and carefully stare at the girl's face. As if he had seen her before......?

"T-That...."

Just when the girl is a little reluctant and was muttering-

"Guwak!"

There was suddenly a sharp pain in Ash toes which made him jumped on the spot. It seems that it was Eco who had ruthlessly stepped on his
foot.

"What are you doing!"

Eco was in a furious temper.

"Who ask you to be charmed by some female! Hey, the female over there! Why don’t you hurry up a little to help us look for a place!"

"O-Okay!"

Ash sympathies the waitress who was given orders by the arrogant Eco.

===Part 22===
In contrary to Eco who was attentively studying the menu, Ash had long ago decided.

"That ...... I want a plate of ‘pasta with Allonne's oyster and mushroom'."

"‘Pasta with Allonne's oyster and mushroom’ is that right? Are there any other needs?"

"No, this is enough."

"Will you be full with this?"

''As a boy, he really has a small appetite....'' Anya poke her nose into his buisness.

"Huh?"

Ash with a puzzled expression looked at Anya. It seems that, he seems to be so surprised for Anya to be cordial when speaking to him.

"S-Sorry for being nosy....."

After Anya apologized for a number of times, Ash smile back.

"I don’t really have much appetite today. I just have a duel with a dragon and I had suffered a crushing defeat...."

"Duel with s dragon? What’s that about?"

When Anya curiously asked, Ash's face clearly stated the words ''I’m done for''. He kept his mouth shut and refused to speak anymore. It s

Seems that it was likely a confidential project of the student council .

"N-Nothing...... this is very popular game recently. I’m just playing that game."

"Haha...... I also think so."
[[Image:SnRK V03 119.jpg|thumb]]

Even when Anya responded with a polite smile, she secretly thinks that this man really do not know how to tell a lie.

"I had decided for good!"

After Eco shouted, she stared at Anya. The pair of charming crimson eyes was reflecting Anya's face.

"......What would you like to order?"

"Two hundred and fifty grams of Chevron beef, lamb chops with herb, fried Allonne's oyster, a half boiled omelet, corn soup.... give me all this first for the time being."

"Huh?"

Anya suspected that she heard it wrong and stare at Eco’s petite body.

"What is your reaction about! That’s why I always said that humans are folly and ignorant being!"

"S-Sorry......"

At this moment, Ash spoke on Anya’s behalf:

"Hey, Eco! Please so not bully the waitress! Besides...... can you finish this many things?"

Seeing Ash showing his owner like side, Anya started to admire him a little. However, not only Eco failed to calm down, but she also had
gotten furious.

"You...! Today I had only eaten three meals! A dragon must eat five times a day! Don’t you tell me you had forgotten!"

"Huh...... you only had eaten three meals today?"

"I will crush you! It is because of you wasting time on saving that dragon that cannot be saved!"

"S-Sorry...."

Seeing that Ash was going to be trampled anytime, Anya secretly sighed.

"Lukka & Maestro Gawain ~A.S.B. 1365.6~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:Setsuna86

2013-07-23T21:23:11Z

Kai Ran: thanks!

==Madan no Ou to Vanadis==

awesome stuff dude,btw..par told me that u had ch3 done/on the way too,keep up the good work lolz XD -- [[User:Ways|Ways]]([[User talk:Ways|talk]]) 12:40, 6 May 2013 (CST)

My apologies if this isn't the case, but is the new chapter of Vanadis that was just posted an edited machine translation? It seems a bit...off. --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 12:14, 6 May 2013 (CDT)

Setsuna's profile says he's French. No matter how good he is at Japanese or English, neither is his first language, more likely than not, so it's not surprising. Either way, he's doing a great job, I think :D --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 18:26, 6 May 2013 (CST)

I think setsuna picked it up after Xena went MIA and Par stepped down to doing Shikkin and Chaika.(In that Animesuki thread..i think its not machine) [[User:Ways|Ways]]([[User talk:Ways|talk]]) 20:14, 6 May 2013 (CST)

No, it's not a machine translation. I know they are some errors. If you can correct it, please do so. That will help.

Thank you for translating this:)

Hey, setsuna I am dropping by to give you a greeting. BTW, if you want me to help with anything just drop it in my talk page here. --[[User:Par74583|Par74583]] ([[User talk:Par74583|talk]]) 17:03, 8 May 2013 (GMT+7)

Setsuna, Olga's dragonic tool is Muma. BTW, how about u guys hang out in #campione lol, easier to talk and discuss. --[[User:Par74583|Par74583]] ([[User talk:Par74583|talk]]) 20:47, 10 May 2013 (GMT+7)

I would like to finish with this volume first. [[User:setsuna86|setsuna86]] ([[User talk:setsuna86|talk]]) {{CURRENTTIME}}, {{CURRENTDAY}} {{CURRENTMONTHNAME}} {{CURRENTYEAR}} (CDT)

I've only started re-reading ch. 3 just now because I played LoL for a bit(:P) and PAR, I wanna hang out too T_T Where is that? can you give me a link?
B.T.W.setsuna, did you get you username from Houki's I.S.? Setsura?

irc.rizon.net, #campione channel --[[User:Par74583|Par74583]] ([[User talk:Par74583|talk]]) 22:52, 10 May 2013 (GMT+7)

Thank You for your hard work!

Thanks a lot for doing Volume 6 of vanadis. Do you have plans to do Volume 7? [[User:Zeikuu|Zeikuu]] ([[User talk:Zeikuu|talk]]) 19:32, 27 June 2013 (CDT)

I will also do Volume 7. I wait that it is out. For the moment, I do Rakuin no Monsho, to help Dogma a bit. [[User:setsuna86|setsuna86]] ([[User talk:setsuna86|talk]]) {{CURRENTTIME}}, {{CURRENTDAY}} {{CURRENTMONTHNAME}} {{CURRENTYEAR}} (CDT)

It's Dohma lol.

==Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei==

Thanks for volume 9 ch4, when I find my copy of the book I will try to TLC the bold areas. Do you plan on continuing with translating volume 9? I (and I am sure many of the other eager followers) would be happy to edit/TLC your translations. Thanks again! {{CURRENTTIME}}, {{CURRENTDAY}} {{CURRENTMONTHNAME}} {{CURRENTYEAR}} (CDT)

Thanks for mahouka ;)

Thanks for mahouka - I hope you continue to TL it :) --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 16:23, 23 July 2013 (CDT)

== Timestamps ==

The timestamps are done wrongly. You always get the present time and date, you might as well not put it. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:31, 23 July 2013 (CDT)

User talk:Seitsuki

2013-03-04T16:29:21Z

Kai Ran: /* Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei */

Hey there! Sorry for being annoying but I'd like to know if you are gonna traslate SnS, if yes which chapter so I can set up the Spanish Traslation. Sorry again for disturbing you!
[[User:SkyFlames07|SkyFlames07]] 06:22, 24 April 2011 (UCT)

It's best to contact him on Animesuki. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 07:05, 24 April 2011 (UCT)

Urgh, sorry, as Larethian says I don't check this page much ^^; will try to come back more often.
Um I don't know Spanish?.. if you're referring to the English TL tho, I've done the prologue of vol.9 and am currently *slooowly* going through chapter 1. If it wasn't for the text ver I'd be going even slower. As it is, this may take a while. The writing style is... unique. (and painful.) (emphasis on painful.)

Oh there is no rush, I just asked so I know what I will be traslating next on the SnS spanish version myselft from the English TL.

[[User:SkyFlames07|SkyFlames07]]

Yea, there are quite a lot people out there craving for Mahouka translation. Thanks a bunch, dood, your bravery and selflessness won't be forgotten. Srsly though - thanx a lot, don't know why would u think that noone is waiting for Mahouupdates.

He wasn't updating because he wasn't done, not because he thought people didn't care about updates. I think he just posted it because people kept bugging him. Also, I would like to point out that I'm pretty sure 95+% of people will forget his "bravery" and selflessness. That's just how it is on the interweb. I know I'll forget it, which is why I try to send him little rewards before I do. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 26 November, 2012 15:00 (CST)

== Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ==

Thank you for your translations on the LN. I appreciate.

Lolz [[User:Tony Yon|Tony]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 19:59, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

I reccommend you should place a note on the Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei main page telling readers you don't want your translations changed to american spelling because people will keep changing the spelling because it is stated in the guideline that the default english is american [[Special:Contributions/58.7.66.191|58.7.66.191]] 04:16, 28 October 2012 (CDT)

Thank you so much!! I'm enjoying the SS in Vol 5 more than I reasonably should .. :D--[[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:34, 30 October 2012 (CDT)

Hey do you know when you will be finished with chapter 8? Md_rat

Please update chapter 8!!

Don't harass the man about the translation. Not that it will even get to him in time. I believe Seitsuki has been away from a computer for a while. Also, regarding the American v British English, I don't think he should even need a note. Editors seem to take too much liberty with the writing and go beyond fixing spelling/grammatical errors. Mind you, one of the major differences between the two forms is spelling, it's still an issue on the editors' part, since many of them don't know the British spellings, and most of them don't notice that the same "spelling errors" are done in the same way again and again. This includes myself, which is why I try my best not to edit anything other than gross errors. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]])

Thanks for the update! and don't worry even if it's unedited that's where editors are for, as long as we can understand the whole thing then it's fine... and again thanks! the urge to spoil myself to read chapter 9 is really killing me :D 
Thanks for all your hard work!

Thanks for Vol 4 Ch 8. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 02:24, 1 December 2012 (CST)

Thank you for finishing chapter 8; it was incredibly fun. Hopefully you'll translate more in the future. - Rune

Thank for all your effort in translations. Also I really like your username. How did think of it? -Mokata

Back when I was a JP fanboy with no actual knowledge of JP I somehow decided 'pure moon' sounded real cool and Japanese, hit up a dictionary for the readings and viola, 清月. Now I just roll with it out of habit really. [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki#top|talk]]) 15:15, 5 December 2012 (CST)

Really thanks for MkNr translations, love this series so much...hope to see more of your translations in the future...take care and thanks again - LostSoul

Hell, I'm just wondering why you're classified as inactive if you've just translated a chapter.--[[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 01:52, 22 December 2012 (CST)
:Because he can only do them on and off. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 04:11, 22 December 2012 (CST)

are the missing chapters in volume 5 going to get translated or is volume 5 not related to the main plot ie can i skip it and read volume 6?
:Volume contains mainly side-stories and other development type chapters. It won't effect you from reading vol6 which carries on the main plot which is why Dreyakis skipped over it.[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 17:50, 28 January 2013 (CST)

Seitsuki-san, were you also the one who translate Vol08-Ch08? Please fill the one who tranlated it in the registration page. I'm a little confused. [[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 08:54, 28 February 2013 (CST)

just a little curious about sashiko's use of "ani" when miyuki speaks in vol 8. i noticed the flashbacks after chapter 2 uses "my brother" and sashiko has changed "my aunt" into "okaa-sama" in the flashbacks does she refer to tatsuya differently or does she continue to use the same word after ch 2? honestly its kinda for cute compare to her normal "onii-sama" god its starting to annoy me (i'm sorry, i'm biased, i like mayumi and erika more) [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 23:46, 1 March 2013 (CST)

:The raw text does have her continuing her usage of 'ani' in the flashbacks, yes. I've directly translated it because unlike 'Onii sama', 'Aniki' or any of those terms with certain connotations and implications regarding relationship/social position etc she's using it simply in the literal sense, that he's her brother. Doesn't seem worth the linguistic awkwardness. [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki#top|talk]]) 04:04, 2 March 2013 (CST)

::well then I suppose I won't touch the terminology there, for the sake of uniformity I'll leave it for you and sashiko to decide how to edit the flashbacks so they would match [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 14:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)

Thank you for the TL --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 10:29, 4 March 2013 (CST)

User talk:Dreyakis

2013-03-04T16:27:22Z

Kai Ran: /* Comments */

=== '''Questions and Answers''' ===

'''1. Are you working on the light novels or the web novels? What's the difference?'''

I'm working from the Chinese translations of the light novels. The web novels were published before the light novels, but the light novels contain more content in terms of character development and extra scenes. In addition, some lines in the web novels were toned down in the light novels. (And there's more fanservice in the light novels.)

'''2. Hey, dude, the chapters are out of order! Why did you translate Chapter Y before Chapter X?'''

Simply put, because someone signed up to do Chapter X before I did. Translators work at different speeds, so some chapters may come out ahead of the others. Everyone works at their own pace, so give them some time.

'''3. So when's your next chapter coming out?'''

If I got a dollar every time someone asked me this, I would be able to do this for a living. Click on the User Page tab on the top left corner and you will find my progression on the latest chapter as well as a ''rough'' estimate on when the chapter will be complete. And, no, it has been scientifically proven that asking me to work faster/harder does not improve translation speed. I am working off of PST in California, so do take that into account when looking for the new chapter on my update days.

'''4. Are you going to translate all the volumes?'''

Until otherwise stated, yes. Volume 5 may get delayed though, since it is a collection of side stories rather than advancing the main plot.

'''5. I got the chapter summaries from somewhere else, may I post them in the forums?'''

Please don't. Last I heard, the chapter summaries flying everywhere absolutely killed all motivation for the translators. So...... Please don't. Please.

'''6. I want to join the project, where do I sign up?'''

I don't have the power to actually grant that since I am not the project leader for MKnR, larenthian is. If you are interested in joining the project, drop by the Feedback Thread to let larenthian and Seitsuki know. Following that, inscribe your name onto the [[Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Registration_Page|Registration]] page next to which chapter you would like to work on. I will '''not''' provide RAWs, so do not ask.

'''7. I have more questions that you haven't answered here!'''

Drop me a line in the comments section below. If I can't answer it, go ahead and take it to the Feedback Thread on the forums.

=== '''Comments'''===
Hm, seeing how between you and Sashiko you seem to have the remaining two volumes covered.. anything you'd like assistance on once I finish up Yuutousei? Or are you guys fine? [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 23:42, 8 February 2013 (CST)

:I think we're solid for now, but do be on the lookout for messages from me regarding future Miyuki scenes. Unless, of course, you don't want them. /end sarcasm. [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 10:57, 9 February 2013 (CST)

How are you translating 灼熱? I put "Flaming Hot" but, since I haven't posted chapter one of Volume 8; I can change it if you have a different translation[[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]] ([[User talk:Sashiko|talk]]) 20:33, 14 February 2013 (CST)

:"Scorching" is how the various other translations have it, though I personally leaned towards "Burning". I'm currently going with "Scorching", though.

I have added the missing lines in chapter 6 and 7 of volume 6, tagged with <nowiki></nowiki>. Probably you want to edit those to make the sentences or its surroundings flow more nicely :) [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 01:47, 19 February 2013 (CST)

:Got it. Thank you very much. [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 10:16, 19 February 2013 (CST)

Alright will start reading Mahouka to check for spelling and grammar after I wake up. If I find something who do I contact about it then? [[User:Medisuena|Medisuena]] ([[User talk:Medisuena|talk]])

: It's a wiki, feel free to edit typos and grammar if you see something wrong. Just check the project specific guidelines/ general guidelines before starting. Can be careful about changing the meaning of the sentence, unless you think it needs changing then point it out in the relevant discussion page before making the change. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 21:40, 28 February 2013 (CST)

Chapter 12 was awesome. BTW, Mahesvara(Maheshvara) is an alternate name for Lord Shiva, the Hindu God of destruction and one of the Hindu trinity consisting of Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva. Maybe useful to add as a footnote.

Is Volume 8 supposed to have such short chapters, or were they simply summarized translations of the full chapters?

:Yes it is supposed to have such short chapters. The chapters alternate between present and past and so each chapter is shorter than in previous :volumes, but there are almost 3 times as many chapters than usual. [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:28, 3 March 2013 (CST)

Thank you for the TL --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 10:27, 4 March 2013 (CST)

=== '''Expressing Gratitude''' ===
This Light novel is awesome!! I've been addicted from the get go!, Thank you for doing such a great job translating! I've been Checking constantly to see if the new chapter will be out soon. I wonder when the next volume will come out though.--[[User:Jing577|Jing577]] ([[User talk:Jing577|talk]]) 19:30, 3 March 2013 (CST)

Thanks for Vol 7 Ch 12, I've been checking back every 2 hours for 4 days :3. I shall now go feed my eyes.[[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 19:34, 2 March 2013 (CST)

Thanks for Vol 7 Ch 12, I will enjoy reading it. I hope all is well in your life as well. Thanks again. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:26, 2 March 2013 (CST)

Thx for all your hard work [[User:Medisuena|Medisuena]] ([[User talk:Medisuena|talk]])

Hot damn! I know v7c12 would be a doozie when you hinted at it, glad you weren't just trolling me! Thanks for the great work! [[User:D4mi3n|d4mi3n]] ([[User talk:D4mi3n|talk]])

Haha, thank you for the release again. --[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 00:15, 3 March 2013 (CST)

- Miyuki was utterly breathtaking in the newest chapter (Vol. 7, Ch. 12). That cold fury of hers is just so lovely. Once again, I thank you from the bottom of my heart. =Rune=

And the world froze

Thanks as always, Dreyakis. You're doing one hell of a job! [[User:OL Val|Overlord Val]] ([[User talk:OL Val|talk]]) 08:04, 3 March 2013 (CST)

Ty drey your are the bomb and hopes your not too hard on yourself! [[User:orig27|orig27]] ([[User talk:orig27|talk]])

Thanks again for this wonderful chapter,. as always keep up the good work but don't push yourself to hard [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis-sama]]... --[[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]]

辛勤工作的感谢

Most consistent translator ever, translate as fast as I read the light novel in Japanese. :)　お疲れ様です。ありがとうございます！感謝しております。 [[User:pilipok|pilipok]] ([[User talk:pilipok|talk]])

Thank you, thank you for your work, thanks for the speed of your work.
And I'll like to know, how will it go white the volume 9 and 10.
Sorry for being a worrywart. MERCI par avance. Tonda [france]. The tome 9 must be publised in march 2013.

btw can i ask a question how many volumes of MKnR are publish right now? [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 03:41, 4 March 2013 (CST)

Thank you for your the summary releases, Dreyakis! I, no actually, all MKNR fans appreciate your efforts and hard work a lot. Thank you for continuously making us happy. Also, don't overwork yourself okay? Take care of your health too, or we'll all be worried. That's all! God bless! :)~pearl

User talk:Sashiko

2013-03-04T16:25:04Z

Kai Ran: /* Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei */

== Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ==
Thank you for the TL --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 10:25, 4 March 2013 (CST)

Thank you for begin translations on the Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei LN. I appreciate it.

Best of Luck in your Mahouka volume 5 translations, they are much appreciated!

Thank you for helping with the translations. Great seeing new faces thank you so much.

Yeah! You should also add yourself to the translator list.

Thank you so much for coming to translate this.

Good luck with helping translate Mahouka!! Thank you SOOO much!

If you upload just the text in other language then chrome can translate it so if you have the text then upload it please

I am unsure whether I understand the last sentence but if you mean that I should upload the book unto my computer and use a program to do the bulk of the translation, aside from the fact that I believe uploading copyrighted material is illegal, I do not have the technological capacity to do that, so I'm afraid that my process will remain read phrase, doublecheck words I'm unsure of, translate into english and then type my rough translation(and it is rough, the complexity of the task really eats away at my punctuation skills and for speed's sake I often can't spend the time to get a sentence just right, so if you want to help please edit). The process is slow but, with practice I will get faster. -Sashiko

Don't worry too much about punctuation. We can cover that for you based on the context of the text, as long as we can tell where the sentences start and end. I try to avoid changing the actual words as much as possible. You should also ignore the person telling you to have the browser translate it -- pretty sure BT staff does not like that just off the legal issues alone. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 02:50, 16 January 2013 (CST)

Thank you-Sashiko

Thanks for part 3, enjoyed reading it. You were faster than your estimation of a month :) PS to do you signature, you should be using 4 ~, or hitting the signature button top left, so its transformed into the wiki sig. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:42, 17 January 2013 (CST)

Good job with chapter 3 of Presidential election and the queen. I didn't expect that development, but I like where it's heading. And I agree with the way you do it, not using computer-aided translation. It certainly is a bit slower, but results are something nobody using software assist - even those professional programs out there - can match. And should you ever wish to deploy your skills to translating stuff like serious dissertations for some publisher, computer aids can only get you in trouble. --[[User:Wa-totem|Wa-totem]]

Thanks for completing Presidential election and the queen. Do you have plans to translate the rest of the volume? --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 23:19, 28 January 2013 (CST)

I realy hope that the rest of the volume is translated not 100% sure if its canon but i am really enjoying the content
and thanks for all the hard work

Thanks for translating chapter 3! Great story arc, glad to see you get it out there. :) [[User:D4mi3n|d4mi3n]] ([[User talk:D4mi3n|talk]])

Thank you for the translations bro.--[[User:Naavi|Naavi]] ([[User talk:Naavi|talk]]) 20:28, 29 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks for the translations! If you are having trouble deciding which chapter of Vol. 5 to start on next, I'm looking forward to "The dubious lolicon". XD Anyway thanks again, glad to see another translator join in on the project. - Ruckkus

Sashiko-san, were you also the one who translate Vol08-Ch07 and Vol08-Ch08? Please fill the one who tranlated it in the registration page. I'm a little confused. [[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 08:50, 28 February 2013 (CST)

No, I was not. I have only translated the chapters I have registered for.[[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]] ([[User talk:Sashiko#top|talk]]) 12:20, 28 February 2013 (CST)

Is chapter 4 complete or not?

== Registration for Mahouka Kouka ==

Editing the page is easy. Anyone who's involved can do so. But you should first talk to Dreyakis. And you should already be familiar with the content that comes before v8. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 00:10, 31 January 2013 (CST)

User talk:MethodtoMadness

2013-03-01T11:57:48Z

Kai Ran:

Shit, can't you wait like the pathetic leecher that you are?

Nope.

What you did was totally not cool. That is the kinda stuff that makes a translator get pissed and drop their projects. Dreyakis is already really fast, rushing him even more is beyond rude. Unless you were trying to troll, in which case I have no polite way to express my displeasure. [[User:Catchfraze|Catchfraze]] ([[User talk:Catchfraze|talk]]) 18:31, 28 February 2013 (CST)

can we get an admin here to kill this account and ban the IP? trolling all the readers when most of them are politely waiting is just F*cking disgusting, and I especially don't want people to think that dreyakis was the one that trolled them!

+1 against trolling
--[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 05:57, 1 March 2013 (CST)

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 14

2012-12-23T17:29:58Z

Kai Ran: question on a suspicious line

Regarding:
:Seeing that, Tatsuya thought "what a mercenary guy".
the word "mercenary" does not match the context as I understand it. Can someone check the original text?

Talk:Campione!:Volume 8 Chapter1

2012-11-02T10:44:35Z

Kai Ran:

can someone please translate volume 8 faster

do not demand for translation's or faster speed. since almost all the translator have stuff in real life they need to prioritize more. and this is also a free site so all you are doing here now is just being annoying. please refrain from doing so in the future.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:35, 27 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks on this chapters! I am excited by each sentence! "D (mokata)

First - thanks to the translators and everyone else working on this.

I'd like to ask if this story (Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione) is needed to understand the plot that follows it? do characters like the cousin introduced here appear in the main story line later?

Thanks!

K.R.

Talk:Campione!:Volume 8 Chapter1

2012-11-02T10:43:58Z

Kai Ran: